Pilipinas Ay Nasa Biblia 2004 Copyrighted @NLP Pilipinas Ay Nasa Biblia 2005 Copyrighted @NLP

Thursday, August 24, 2006

abrahamic

ANG DATU AT SULTAN



“Ang isang kagila-gilalas na pinagmulan ng salitang Datu at Sultan, ito pala ay isang salitang Lumang Hebreo. Sa wikang Hebreo sa pahina 70, ang Dath ay ‘a royal edict or statute – commandment, commission, decree, law, manner’. Sa Hebreo ang Sholtan naman ay ‘ruler, empire, dominion’.”

Ating alamin ang mga lugar na tinirahan ng mga Datu at Sultan na nalimot ng mahabang panahon ngunit dahil sa nag-aalab na hangarin natin na makilala ang mga Kababayan natin na mga inapo ng mga Datu at Sultan ay I-isa-isahin natin ang mga lugar sa ating kapuluan at kung mayroon pang maibabahagi ang ilan sa ating mambabasa ay inaanyayahan ng may akda ang inyong mga naa-alalang salita ng ating mga ninuno.

Sa Candatu, Libmanan ay kasabihan na nasa kabilang ibayo nito at pinugutan ng ulo ang mga kalahi ng Datu sa lugar na iyon kaya tinawag ang lugar na Kan-Datu.

Sa lugar naman ng Mactan ay kasabihan na ang mga kalahi ni Raha Si Lapu-Lapu ay mga pinuksa ng ikalawang pagbabalik ng mga Kastila. Ang iba ay nag-iba na ng panga-pangalan at ang isa sa inapo ni Raha Si Lapu-Lapu ay ang lahi ng Agpalo (Ug-palo).

“Of all our languages, the Tagalog has been adjudged the best by scholars. “I found in this language,”
said Padre Chirino, eminent Jesuit-historian, “four qualities of the four greatest languages of the
world – Hebrew, Greek, Latin and Spanish. It has mystery and obscurities of the HEBREW..
“History of the Filipino People”, page 24, by Gregorio F. Zaide

6 comments:

abrahamic said...

‎ (Excerpt from book “Pilipinas Ay Nasa Biblia 2004” and book “Pilipinas Ay Nasa Biblia 2005”)‎


‎ ANG DATU AT SULTAN‎



‎“Ang isang kagila-gilalas na pinagmulan ng salitang Datu at Sultan, ito pala ay isang salitang ‎Lumang Hebreo. Sa wikang Hebreo sa pahina 70, ang Dath ay ‘a royal edict or statute – ‎commandment, commission, decree, law, manner’. Sa Hebreo ang Sholtan naman ay ‘ruler, ‎empire, dominion’.”‎

Ating alamin ang mga lugar na tinirahan ng mga Datu at Sultan na nalimot ng mahabang ‎panahon ngunit dahil sa nag-aalab na hangarin natin na makilala ang mga Kababayan natin na ‎mga inapo ng mga Datu at Sultan ay I-isa-isahin natin ang mga lugar sa ating kapuluan at kung ‎mayroon pang maibabahagi ang ilan sa ating mambabasa ay inaanyayahan ng may akda ang ‎inyong mga naa-alalang salita ng ating mga ninuno.‎

Sa Candatu, Libmanan ay kasabihan na nasa kabilang ibayo nito at pinugutan ng ulo ang mga ‎kalahi ng Datu sa lugar na iyon kaya tinawag ang lugar na Kan-Datu.‎

Sa lugar naman ng Mactan ay kasabihan na ang mga kalahi ni Raha Si Lapu-Lapu ay mga ‎pinuksa ng ikalawang pagbabalik ng mga Kastila. Ang iba ay nag-iba na ng panga-pangalan at ‎ang isa sa inapo ni Raha Si Lapu-Lapu ay ang lahi ng Agpalo (Ug-palo).‎

‎ “Of all our languages, the Tagalog has been adjudged the best by scholars. “I found in this language,” ‎
said Padre Chirino, eminent Jesuit-historian, “four qualities of the four greatest languages of the ‎
world – Hebrew, Greek, Latin and Spanish. It has mystery and obscurities of the HEBREW..‎
‎ “History of the Filipino People”, page 24, by Gregorio F. Zaide


Ano ang Ating Religion o Ano ang Ating Pananampalataya ?‎

‎ Ang salitang ‘Re’ ay prefix na ibig sabihin ay ‘inulit’, samantalang ang ‘ligion’ sa Biblia ‎ay matatagpuan sa Markos 5:9 na pangalan ng maruming-ispiritu ay ‘Legion’ dahil ‎marami sila. Samakatwid ang ibig sabihin ng ‘religion’ ay ‘Maraming-Marumimg- Ispiritu’. ‎Ang mas-tamang gagamitin natin ay salitang ‘Pananampalataya’ imbis na religion, ‎samakwid, Ano ang Ating Pananampalataya ?‎

‎ Ang Pananampalataya ng mga malalaking religion ay nag-ugat sa pananampalataya ni ‎Abraham. Ang Roman Catholic Church ay binabanggit na nag-ugat kay Abraham dahil si ‎Yahshu’a Messiah (Jesus Christ ang tawag ng mga Katoliko) ay inapo ni Abraham. Ang ‎mga Protestante ay ganoon din dahil nag-ugat sa Katoliko kaya kay Abraham din ang ‎pananampalataya. Ang Jewish Religion ay ganoon din kay Abrahan nag-ugat. Ganoon ‎din ang Islam ng mga Muslim ay nag-ugat din kay Abraham (Ibrahim ang tawag ng nga ‎Muslim). Ang Iglesia ni Kristo ay ganoon din nag-ugat din sa Katoliko at lahat ng religion ‎na naniniwala sa Biblia at Koran at sa aklat ni Moses.‎

‎ Ngunit kailan ba nag-umpisa ang mga religion na iyan ? Una ang Roman Catholic ‎Church ay nag-umpisa nang si Emperor Constantine ay itatag ito noong 324 A..D. o ‎‎1,682 taon palang na lumilipas. Ang Islam na itinatag ni Propeta Mohammad (Peace be ‎upon Him) noong 622 A.D. lamang o 1,384 taon palang na lumilipas at ganoon din ang ‎Protestante at Iglesya ni Kristo na nag-ugat sa Katoliko ay mga naitatag paglipas ng ‎mga panahong iyan. Si Abraham ay ipinanganak sa panahong 4,000 taon na ang ‎lumilipas kaya ang mga religion na nabanggit ay wala pa at hindi pa naitatatag sa ‎kapanahunan ni Abraham. Samakatwid ang mga religion na nabanggit ay religion ng ‎mga apo ni Abraham ngunit hindi iyan ang religion o pananampalataya ni Abraham. Ano ‎ba ang pananampalataya ni Abraham at ano ang pananampalataya ng mga religion na ‎nabanggit ?‎

‎ Ang Jewish Religion ay naitatag sa panahon na ang mga Israelita ay nahati sa ‎dalawang pangkat ang (Yisraw-ale) Israel at Yahuwdah (Jew), sa panahon nang ‎pagkaalipin ng mga taga Samaria na Yisraw-ale (Israel) sa Bansang Assyria (2 Hari ‎‎17:24-41) ay nahaluan sa kanilang pananampalataya ng mga taga Abba, Cutha, ‎Separvaim, Hammath at Babylonia na tinawag na ‘Samaritans’, at sa pagkatapon naman ‎ng mga Yahuwdah sa Bansang Babylonia mga 2,600 taon palang ang lumilipas. ‎Samakatwid ang religion na nabanggit ay religion ng mga apo ni Abraham ngunit hindi ‎iyan ang religion o pananampalataya ni Abraham. Ang sinamba ng mga Samaritans at ‎tinatawag sa kanilang pagsamba ay ang pangalang ‘Adonai’ na siyang pangalang ipinalit ‎sa pagbigkas sa pangalan ni Yahweh sa kapanahunan ng pagkaalipin sa Assyria at ‎maging sa Babylonia. Ang mga Samaritans na halo ng mga taga ibang bansa ay ‎hindi na purong Israelita, ganoon din ang mga Yahuwdah sa Babylonia, ‎NehemiYah 7 : 61-65). Ang Roman Catholic Religion naman ang sinasamba nila at ‎tinatawag sa kanilang pagsamba ay ang pangalang ‘Diyos’ na hango sa alamat na ‎sinamba ng mga Griego at Romano na istatwa ni Theos. Ang Griego at Romano ay ‎hindi mga Israelita. Ang Islam naman ng mga Arabo at Muslim ang sinasamba nila at ‎tinatawag sa kanilang pagsamba ay ang pangalang ‘Allah’ na itinawag ng mga Egypto ‎‎(Exodus 3:15) sa kanilang maraming istatwa ay Elohim (plural) at kapag isa lamang ‎‎(singular) ang tawag ay ‘El’ na binibigkas na ‘Eloah’, na bigkas sa salitang Arabo ay ‎Aloah o Allah, ang mga Arabo at Egypto ay hindi mga Israelita. Ang mga Protestante ‎naman ang sinasamba nila at tinatawag sa kanilang pagsamba ay ang pangalang ‎‎‘LORD’ (King Ieyacoubo I Bible of A.D.1611) na siyang ipinalit sa apat na letrang ‎Tetragrammaton na hindi mabasa ng mga taga England. Ang mga taga England ay ‎lahing Anglo-Saxons at Normans ay hindi mga Israelita, (When the Normans invaded ‎England in A.D.1066 they brought with them the French Language. Since neither the Anglo-‎Saxons nor the Normans would surrender their language to the other, the two become ‎wedded and eventually evolved into Modern English, excerpt from ‘How Yeshu’a Become ‎Jesus’). Ang mga pangalan na sinasamba at tinatawag ng mga Religion na iyan ay ‎HINDI tinawag at HINDI sinamba ni Abraham at hindi rin tinawag o sinamba ni Propeta ‎Moses. Katunayan nagbilin si Moses sa Exodus 23:13 na mag-ingat at huwag ‎babanggitin o mamutawi sa labi ang mga pangalan ng mga sinasamba ng mga taga ‎ibang bansa. Ang Israel na Bansa ni Moses ay ang sinasamba at tinatawag sa kanyang ‎pananampalataya ay ang pangalang YAHWEH. Si Abraham din ay ang sinasamba at ‎tinatawag sa kanyang pananampalataya ay ang pangalang YAHWEH. Dahil ang ‎Bansang Israel bago pa sila masakop ng Bansang Assyria at ng Babylonia ay ang ‎tinatawag na Makapangyarihan at sinasambang pangalan ay ang pangalang Yahweh na ‎pinalitan ng tawag na Adonai nang masakop ang Israel ng taga ibang bansa. Ang ibang ‎bansa na kalaban ng Isarel ang bansang Canaan na naging Palestino ay ang sinasamba ‎at tinatawag na pangalan ay si Adonai na hango sa pangalan ng dating Hari ng Canaan ‎na si Adonai-Bezek Judges 1:5. Ang bansang Egypto na nagpahirap sa bansang Israel ‎ay ang sinasamba at tinatawag na pangalan ay ‘El’ o ‘Eloah’. Ang mga Arabo naman ‎ang ‘El’ sa kanila ay katumbas ng “Al” kaya ang Eloah ay bigkas nila ay Aloah o Allah. ‎Ang promotor ng pagkaka-imbento ng LORD ay si King Ieyacoubo I (King James I) ng ‎England noong 1611 lamang o 395 taong lumilipas. Ang LORD ay hinango sa ‎pangalang Adonai na tawag kay Baal na kalaban ni Yahweh, Hosea 2:16 footnotes. ‎

‎ Nang matagpuan ang Dead Sea Scroll sa Qumran Cave Dead Sea noong 1947 ay ‎mababasa sa Hosea 2:16 footnotes na ang Lord ay siya rin si Adonai ay pangalan ni ‎Baal na pangalang sinasamba ng mga Canaanites na lumang tawag sa mga Palestino ‎na kalabang mortal ng mga Israelita. Ang DIYOS naman ay hango sa pangalan ng ‎sinasamba ng Bansang Italy at Griyego na istatwang si Theos na pinanggalingan ng ‎salitang Theology. Samakatwid ang mga pangalang sinasamba ng mga Religion na ‎nabanggit ay mga pangalang sinasamba ng mga kalaban ng mga Israelita. Sa ganito ay ‎sinasalungat ang ipinabilin ni Yahweh kay Propeta Moses sa Exodus 23:13 ‘na huwag ‎mamutawi o babanggitin ang mga pangalan na sinasamba ng mga taga ibang Bansa’. ‎Ang ibig sabihin ng salitang Re-Legion na ibig sabihin ay “Inulit na Maraming-Maruming-‎Ispiritu’ dahil ang mga kalaban ng Israel ay ang mga may ‘Maraming-Maruming Ispiritu’ ‎na siya ngayong sinasamba ng marami na mababasa sa Mateo 7:13-14, Lukas 8:30.‎

‎ Paanong nag-iba ang pangalan ng sinasamba ng mga Israelita na pangalan ni ‎Yahweh ? Nang bago masakop ang mga Israelita ng kalaban nilang bansa ay naglabas ‎ng Kautusan ang kanilang Sanhedrin (Supreme Court) na Pinagbawal ang pagbigkas ng ‎pangalang Yahweh sa mga pagbasa ng Banal na Kasulatan at imbis na ang pangalang ‎Yahweh ang babanggitin ay ang tawag na Adonai na tinatawag ng kalaban ng Israel ‎ang ipapalit sa pagbigkas sa pangalang Yahweh. At ang sinumang bumanggit ng ‎pangalang Yahweh ay magkakasala ng Blasphemy ngunit tanging ang High Priest ‎lamang ang bibigkas nito ng walong beses lamang sa isang araw sa isang taon sa ‎tanging araw ng pagpapasting ng mga Israelita lamang o ang Atonement Day, ito ay ‎mababasa sa Jewish Encyclopedia vol. 8, page 88. Ito ang naging dahilan ng pagkalimot ‎sa pangalang Yahweh kaya sa pagtuturo ni Yahshu’a Messiah sa lupain ng Israel mga ‎‎2,000 taon na ang nakakalipas ay ipinakilala ni Yahshu’a ang pangalan ng Ama sa ‎Langit na pangalang Yahweh na hindi nakikilala ng marami, ito ay mababasa sa ‎YahYah(Juan) 17:1-25-26, Gawa 17:30. Ano ang dahilan ng Sanhedrin na lumikha ng ‎ganitong batas na Blasphemy upang maiwasan na bigkasin ang pangalang Yahweh ? ‎Marahil ay dahil alam nila na masasakop sila ng mga kalaban nila kaya pinalitan nila ang ‎pangalan ni Yahweh ng Adonai upang sa pagtawag ng mga kalaban nila ay maling ‎pangalan ang matatawag na pangalan ng Maruming-Ispiritu na si Adonai na galing sa ‎pangalan ni Baal. Ang Adonai na tawag ay naisalin naman ng mga Griego na ‘Kyrius’ at ‎Theos sa wikang Griego, pinaghanguan naman ng mga British na isinalin na Lord sa ‎wikang English, Deus sa Grego at Latin at Panginoon naman sa wikang Tagalog. Sa ‎ganitong pagkakatagpo ay agad na sumulat si Jaime Cardinal Sin ng Roman Catholic ‎Church sa “Preface” ng ‘Magandang Balita Biblia’ na nag-sasaad na ang pangalang ‎‎‘Yahweh’ ay kaiba sa ‘Panginoon’ na ang Panginoon ay katumbas ng ‘Baa’l na si ‎‎‘Adonai’. Ang Jehovan naman ay alam ng lahat na hybrid na tawag na pinaghalong ‎vowel ng maruming tawag na ‘Adonai’ at ng Tetragrammaton na ‘JHVH’ kaya ito ay hindi ‎rin tama. Ang God na hango sa tawag sa istatwa ni ‘Gowd’ sa Assyria ay hindi pangalan ‎kundi ‘Titulo’. Kaya paano ang itinuro ni Yahshu’a Messiah na pamamaraan ng ‎panalangin sa Mateo 6:9 “Ama namin na nasa langit ka , Sambahin ang pangalan mo” ‎paanong sasambahin ang pangalan kung ang tinatawag ay ang titulo at hindi tamang ‎pangalan. Sa ZechariYah 14:9 ay nag-iisa lamang ang pangalan na sinamba ni ‎Abraham na si YAHWEH.‎


‎ Sa Ating Kapanahunan

‎ Sa ating panahon sa ngayon ay napakagulo na ng kaisipan ng ating mga Kababayan. ‎Wala na tayong tyaga, wala na tayong respeto, wala na tayong tiwala, wala na tayong ‎ginagalang, wala na tayong sinusunod, at lalong-lalo na, wala na tayo sa sarili nating ‎orihinal na kaisipan, orihinal na kultura, orihinal na mithiin at orihinal na pagkatakot sa ‎Lumikha. Ito ang dahilan ng ating mga kaguluhan dahil wala na sa atin ang orihinal na ‎kaisipan at adhikain na ipinamana sa atin ng ating mga ninuno. Tingnan mo ngayon ‎imbis na humingi ng payo ang anak sa magulang, sa mga pastor ng relihiyon ‎magtitiwala. Ang magulang naman ay hindi kasapi ng relihiyon ng pastor, kaya ‘one-‎sided’ ang magigiging payo ng pastor sa bata. Ano na ang halaga ng payo ng magulang ‎sa anak, ang magulang ay wala ng kwenta sa anak. Ito ay isang malaking kasiraan sa ‎pundasyon na ipinamana sa atin ng ating mga ninuno na igalang ang ating mga ‎magulang. Kanya-kanyang relihiyon na ang lumabas, kanya-kanyang grupo ng politika ‎ang lumabas, kanya-kanyang samahan ang lumabas, kaya ang resulta nito ay kanya-‎kanya na tayong lahat. Ito ay isa na namang malaking kasiraan sa pundasyon na ‎ipinamana sa atin ng ating mga ninuno na dapat tayo ay magka-isa.‎


Bakit Ba Hindi Tayo Magka-isa ‎

‎ Sa isang pamilya ay dapat ipaalam sa mga anak ang istorya ng nakalipas na mga ‎ninuno upang mabatid ng anak ang kanyang pinanggalingang-lahi nang sa ganitong ‎paraan ay mau-unawaan niya kung bakit ganoon ang kanyang ugali at kung bakit ‎ganoon ang kanyang nais at mga adhikain. Sa kasalukuyan ay hindi batid ng bawat isa ‎nating Kababayan ang orihinal na pinanggalingan ng ating lahi kaya litung-lito ang bawat ‎isa sa paggaya sa mga gawi ng banyaga na hindi naman angkop sa ating panlasa at ‎kapanatagan. Naniniwala ba kayo na kung orihinal kang pangkaraniwang magsasaka o ‎manggagawa ay kahit patirahin ka sa Whitehouse ay hindi ka matutuwa, dahil ‎hinahanap-hanap mo ang nakagawian mong orihinal na buhay. At ang iba na may ‎dahilan ay napipilitan lamang ngunit nais din nilang bumalik sa likas nilang ginagalawan.‎



Ano Ba Ang Likas Natin Mga Kababayan ‎

‎ Likas tayong magalang sa ating magulang at sa mga matatanda, likas tayong ‎nagtutulungan at likas tayong ma-awain sa mga banyaga. Katunayan kahit tuyo lamang ‎ang ulam natin kapag may panauhin ay iyong alagang manok ang ipa-uulam. Ito ay ‎siguradong minana natin sa ating ninuno at ito pala ay likas na kau-galian ni Abram sa ‎Biblia ng paghandain niya ng pagkain si Sarai upang ihandog sa tatlo niyang panauhin, ‎Gen 18:1-8. Si Abram ay tinawag na Abraham ay nagtuli at tinuli rin niya ang kanyang ‎anak na si Ismael na 13 taong gulang na, at itong pagtutuli ay ‘walang-hanggang tipan’ ‎ni Abraham sa Lumikha na hanggang sa kadulu-duluhan ng lahi ni Abraham ay tutuliin ‎alang–alang sa ‘walang-hanggang tipan’ ni Abraham sa Lumikha. Nagkataon naman ‎ang ating Kababayan ay mga Tuli, baka naman dahil sa pagdating ng mga ‎Mohammedans sa ating lupain noong ika-14 na Siglo (1400 C.E) na kailangan na tuli ‎ang mga kasapi nito. Ngunit bakit ang mga hindi kasapi nito ay mga tuli rin at ang mga ‎Kababayan natin ay mga tuli, at katunayan kapag nabiro mo na hindi tuli ay pinaka-‎masamang biro na ito. Baka naman tayo iyong mga apo ni Abraham na may walang-‎hanggang tipan ? Tingnan nga natin baka nga ang ating Kababayan ang mga apo ni ‎Abraham.‎

‎ Noong 1998 Centennial Calendar ng Shell sa pahina 37 ay ipinakita ang larawan ng ‎Laguna Copperplate Inscription na natagpuan noong 1987 sa Laguna na may nakasulat ‎sa lumang wika ng ating mga Kababayan na sulat ‘Kawi’. Itong Kawi (kavi) ay nawala na ‎‎(extinct), lumang wika ng mga taga Javan (Jakarta, Indonesia). Ito ay naisulat noong ika-‎‎9 na Siglo (April 21, 900 C.E.). Sa parehas na panahon ang umiiral na kaharian ay ang ‎Sri-Visjaya Kingdom na mababasa sa pahina 29 ‘Colliers Encyclopedia’ 1991 edition, vol ‎‎3 p.50, na natagpuan kailan lang ng mga Makabagong Eskolars noon lamang ika-20 ‎Siglo (20th century). Ayon dito ang kaharian ng orihinal na Sri-Visjaya noong ika-7 Siglo ‎ay nasa Palembang sa Sumatra na kumokontrol ng lahat ng nabigasyon sa karagatan ‎sa Straits of Malacca. Katunayan natagpuan ang maraming kasulatan na naka-ukit sa ‎bato na nag-uutos ang hari ng Sri-Visjaya sa pangkalahatang katapatan sa kanyang ‎mga taga-sunod at sa kanyang interes at kanyang mga kalakal. Ang mga dumadaang ‎mangangalakal ay napipilitang dumaan sa Sri-Visjaya upang magbayad ng buwis sa ‎pagdaan sa Straits of Malacca na ipinatutupad ng Hari ng Sri-Visjaya. Ang orihinal na ‎Sri-Visjaya ng ika-7 Siglo ay nakarating sa pangangalakal hanggang sa Borneo, ‎Cambodia, Sulu Mindanao at ang iba ay mga nanirahan na roon. Ang mga ‎Mohammedans naman ay dumating noong ika-14 na Siglo (1400 C.E.) ay dinatnan na ‎ang mga Sri-Visjaya sa Kabisayaan. Ang mga Sri-Visjaya na naiwan sa Silangan ng ‎Sumatra na nasa Javan ay nasakop naman ng Kaharian ng Mataram noong ika–8 Siglo ‎‎(800 C.E.). Ang lahi ng Sailendra na Mahayana Buddhist na siyang nagtatag nang ‎Kaharian ng Mataram na nasa Javan ay tinalo naman ng mga Hindung sumasamba kay ‎Shiva noong 856 C.E. Ang huling prinsipe ng Sailendra na isang Mahayana Buddhist ‎sa Javan ay tumakas pumunta sa Sumatra at nanirahan doon ay siyang naging Hari ng ‎Sri-Visjaya sa Sumatra sa hindi maipaliwanag na dahilan. Ang Sri-Visjaya na ‎pinaghaharian ni Sailendra ay tuluyang dinurog ng mga Javanese (Hindung ‎sumasamba kay Shiva noong ika-14 na Siglo (1400 C.E.). Ayon naman sa Maragtas na ‎Balita sa Kabisayaan, si Datu Puti kasama sa sampung Datu ay nanirahan sa Panay. ‎Dalawang Datu naman ang nagpunta sa Taal (Batangas) si Datu Dumangsil at Datu ‎Balensusa na pinaniniwalaan na pinagmulan ng wikang Tagalog. Ang Sampung Datu ‎naman sa Panay ay ang pinaniniwalaan namang pinagmulan ng wikang Bisaya ay ‎tinawag silang Visaya na galing sa pangalang ‘Sri-Visjaya’ na lahi ng orihinal na Sri-‎Visjaya ng ika-7 Siglo. Ang Sri sa Sri-Visjaya ay titulo na ‘Prinsipe-Kabanalan Kagalang-‎galang’ kagaya ni ‘Si’-Agu at ni Raha ‘Si’-Lapu-lapu. Ayon naman sa Merriam-Webster-‎International Unabridged Dictionary na ang wikang Tagalog at ang wikang Bisaya ay ‎nanggaling sa isang grupong wika na tinatawag na ‘TAGALA’ na kapatid na wika ng ‎sina-unang Malay-Javanese na wikang ‘KAWI’. Ang salitang Tagalog at ang salitang ‎Bisaya ay may malaking porsiento na magkatulad, na nagpapatunay na ang dalawang ‎Datu saTaal at ang Sampung Datu sa Panay ay nagmula sa isang wika na ito ay ang ‎lumang wikang ‘Kawi’. Sa wikang Hebreo sa pahina 74, ang ‘Higaynon’ ang ibig sabihin ‎ay ‘Banal na tunog’, ang tawag naman sa wika ng Kabisayaan ay Hiligaynon.‎


Saan Nagmula Ang Salitang Datu At Sultan ‎

‎ Ang Datu ay ang iginagalang na taga-payo at taga-hatol sa mga alitan. Ang Datu rin ‎ang taga-pagturo ng mga aral sa batas at mga aral sa pananampalatayang ‎pinaniniwalaan. Ang Sultan naman ay ang namamahala sa politika, palatuntunan at ‎batas. Ang isang kagila-gilalas na pinagmulan ng salitang Datu at Sultan, ito pala ay ‎isang salitang Lumang Hebreo. Sa wikang Hebreo sa pahina 70, ang Dath ay ‘a royal ‎edict or statute – commandment, commission, decree, law, manner’. Sa Hebreo ang ‎Sholtan naman ay ‘ruler, empire, dominion’.‎

‎ Isa pang kagila-gilalas na natagpuan ay ang salitang Tagalog ay Lumang Hebreo sa ‎pahina 67. Ito ay natagpuan ni Padre Chirino na naisulat ni Gregorio F. Zaide sa aklat ‎niyang ‘History Of The Filipino People’ pahina 24 “Of all our languages, the Tagalog has ‎been adjudged the best by scholars. “I found in this language,” said Padre Chirino, ‎eminent Jesuit-historian, “four qualities of the four greatest languages of the world – ‎Hebrew, Greek, Latin and Spanish. It has MYSTERY and OBSCURITIES of the ‎HEBREW,..”. Dahilan sa salitang ‘obscurities of the Hebrew’ ay wala na tuloy nagsaliksik ‎dahil ‘obscure’ na nga. Iba ang patukoy na ginamit na terminong salitang “obscurities” na ‎ibig sabihin ay “lumabo”, ang nagmula sa maliwanag na lumabo ay obscurity, ngunit ‎kung inaasahang nagmula sa walang pinanggalingan ay madilim na nagkaroon ng ‎liwanag ang tamang terminong ginamit. “Sa lahat ng ating wika, ang Tagalog ay ang ‎pinakamahusay sabi ng mga eskolars. Aking natagpuan sabi ni Padre Chirino, na ang ‎Tagalog ay may Misteryo at Pagkakahawig sa Hebreo”.‎

‎ Ang orihinal na lahi ng Israel kagaya ni Haring Solomon na mababasa sa ‘Awit ni ‎Solomon 1:5’ sa pahina 63, ang kulay ng balat ay “KAYUMANGGI”. Paglipas ng ‎panahon ni Haring Solomon ay nasakop ang mga Istraelita ng mga taga Assyria (2Hari ‎‎17:24) at nakapag asawa sila ng mga taga ibang bansa. Ganoon din ang mga Hudyo na ‎nasakop ng Babylonia ay nakapag asawa ng taga ibang bansa kaya ang kanilang balat ‎ay mistiso na at hindi na kayumanggi.‎
‎ ‎
‎ Ngunit may Nalabing-Nakatakas (Escaped Remnant) mula sa Assyria at mula sa ‎Babylonia (Isaiah 11:11 at Isaiah 66:19). Sa nabanggit na dalawang panahon na ‎pagtakas ay parehas na ang kadulu-duluhang pinuntahan nila ay ang mga ‘pulu-pulong ‎isla sa karagatan. Mas malinaw ang Isaiah 66:19 na bago makarating sa pulu-pulong ‎isla sa karagatan sa Malayu ay nagmula muna sa JAVAN na inihula ni Propeta Isaiah. ‎Ang JAVAN ay ang pinanggalingan ng ating mga Kababayan ayon sa Colliers ‎Encyclopedia ang Sri-Vijaya Kingdom at ang wika ng JAVAN na ‘Kawi’ ang ‎pinanggalingan ng ating wikang Tagalog at Bisaya na pinatutunayan ni Padre Chirino na ‎wikang Hebreo.‎

‎ Ang aklat ni Propeta Isaiah ay binasa ni Yahshu’a Messsiah sa Lukas 4:17-19, ‎samakatwid, isa sa mapagkakatiwalaang aklat ang mga sulat ni Propeta Isaiah. Sa mga ‎binanggit ni Yahshu’a ang tunay na pangalan ng Messiah, ay inaasahan ng mga ‎nagbabasa ng Biblia at nagbabasa ng Koran na ‘Muling Babalik’ ay nabanggit sa Biblia ‎sa Juan (YahYah) 21:21-23 na kung naisin niya na manatili si Juan hanggang datnan ‎niya sa muling pagbabalik, ay samakatwid daratnan si Juan sa pagbabalik ni Yahshu’a ‎Messiah. Ang pangalang Juan ay hango sa English na pangalang John na hango sa ‎Aramaic na Yahya (pahina 32) na hango sa orihinal na salitang Hebreo na ‘YAHYAH’. ‎Ang pangalang Yahya ay madaling mapagkakakilanlan sa ngayon na pangalan ng ‎Muslim, ngunit bago pa makarating ang paniniwala ni Ahmud (Mohammad) (Peace be ‎upon Him) sa mga Arabo noong 622 C.E. ay pangalan na ito noon pa ng mga Israelita o ‎mga Hudyo. Katunayan si ZechariYah na asawa ni Elizabeth sa Lukas 1:5 ay ‎pinangalanan niya ang kanyang anak na YAHYAH. Sa kasalukuyan sa Israel ang tawag ‎nila kay YahYah ay Yochanan, ito ay isang pamamaraan sa pag-iwas sa pagbanggit ng ‎Banal na pangalan ni Yahweh. Katunayan maging ang pangalan ni Yahshu’a ay ‎ginawang Yeshu’a (Ezra 2:1-2). Kung Yochanan ay taliwas na sa nakasulat sa Lukas ‎‎1:61 na wala pang ganoong pangalan sa kanilang lahi dahil noon pa man ay mayroon ng ‎Yochanan sa kapanahunan ni Propeta JeremiYah (JeremiYah 43:4). Samakatwid ay ‎YAHYAH ang tama at tunay na pangalan ni Juan. Ang ‘Sri’ sa Sri-Visjaya ay isang titulo ‎na ibig sabihin ay ‘Prinsipe’, ‘Kagalang-galang’ at ‘Kabanalan’ na hanggang sa ngayon ‎ay ginagamit pa sa India. Ito ay isang patunay na napadaan sa India ang mga Sri-‎Visjaya. Ayon sa Bible Dictionary ng Holy Bible 1864 ay binanggit na sinibat ni Haring ‎Misdeus ng India hanggang sa mamatay ang Disipolo ni Yahshu’a na si Tomas. Ang ‎India ay nabanggit sa Ester 1:1 na dulung nasasakupan ng Kaharian ng Persia na lugar ‎na pinuntahan ng mga Disipolo ni Yahshu’a sa paghahanap sa mga Nawawalang Tupa ‎ng Sambahayan ng Israel sa pagsunod sa iniutos sa Mateo 10:5-6 ‘ hanapin ninyo ang ‎nawawalang Tupa ng Sambahayan ng Israel ‘. Ang ‘Vi’ o ‘Vis’ sa Sri-Visjaya ayon ‎naman sa Samsi English Dictionary ay ‘Spirit’. Alam naman natin na ang letrang ‘J’ ay ‎ang orihinal na tunog nito ay letrang ‘Y’, samakatwid ang Sri-Visjaya ay ang tama ay ‎SRI-VIS-YAHYAH na ibig sabihin ay “Prinsipe-Kabanalan-Spiritu ni YAHYAH”. Ang ‎pagbabalik ni Yahshu’a Messiah ay inaasahan ng mga nagbabasa ng Biblia at ‎nagbabasa ng Koran ay daratnan ni Yahshu’a Messiah si YAHYAH na nasa ngayong ‎panahong ito ay nasa Sri-Visjaya na lahi ng mga Kababayan natin. Ang ‘ChabaYah’ ‎‎(Kabayan) ang ibig sabihin sa Hebreo ay ‘itinago ni Yahweh’. ‎

‎ Kung tutuo man ito ay may mapagkukunan na tayo ng ideya kung bakit ang ating ‎Kababayan ay mga Tuli, mga makabayan, mga likas na hospitable, likas na magalang, ‎likas na masunurin, likas na mapayapa, likas na may takot sa Lumikha, kumidlat lang ‎‎“Dyos ko kaagad ang banggit ng bibig.‎

‎ Baka naman tutuo na tayo ang Nalabing-Nakatakas (Escaped Remnant) na ‎binabanggit ni Propeta Isaiah sa 11:11 at Isaiah 66:19. Baka rin ang ating Kababayan ‎ang ipinahahanap ni Yahshu’a Messiah sa Mateo 10:5-6 ‘Ang labing-dalawa ay isinugo ‎ni Yahshu’a (Jesus) at pinagbilinan na ‘Huwag kayong gagaya sa gawi ng mga Hentil ‎‎(di-tuli - Epeso 2:11) o pumasok man sa alinmang bayan ng mga Samaritano ‎‎(nagkukunwaring Israelita - 2Hari17:24). Sa halip ay puntahan ninyo ang mga ‎Nawawalang Tupa sa Sambahayan ng Israel. Ganoon din sa ibinilin kay Apostol Saul at ‎Apostol Bar-abba (Pablo at Barnabas) sa Gawa 13:47 ‘Inilagay kita na maging ilaw sa ‎mga Hentil (di-tuli), upang maibalita ang Kaligtasan hanggang sa dulo ng daigdig’. ‎Mayroon bang dulo ang daigdig ? hindi kaya ang tinutukoy ay ang dulo na pinuntahan ng ‎mga Nalabing-Nakatakas na binanggit ni Propeta Isaiah sa Mga Pulo-pulong Isla sa ‎Karagatan na nanggaling sa JAVAN na pinapupuntahan ni Yahshu’a Messiah sa labing-‎dalawang Disipolo ?‎

‎ Ewan ko bahala na kayo, bakit masyado tayong maka Dyos. Tingnan mo ang ibig ‎sabihin pala ng Bahala Na ay ‘Bathala Na’, ayon sa aklat ni Ed Lapiz pahina 64 ‘Paano ‎Maging Pilipinong Kristiano’. Talagang maka Dyos nga tayo. Sabagay sa Visaya kapag ‎sinabi mong ‘Yawa’ ay dimonyo ito, kasi wala si ‘Yah’, kasi ang ‘wa’ ang ibig sabihin ay ‎‎‘wala’, at ang ‘Ya’ (Yah) ay ang pina-ikling pangalan na sinasamba ni Abrahan na si ‎YAHWEH, Awit 68:4 Jah o ‘Yah’. Hallelu-Yah ibig sabihin ay ‘Purihin-ka-Yah’. Ang ‎kabuuang pangalan na Yah ay YAHWEH ayon sa mga Hebrew Scholars sa ‎Encyclopedia Judaica sa pahina 88 ay ang pinaka-banal na nag-iisang pangalan na ‎sinasamba ni Abraham at ng mga orihinal na Israelita ay ang pangalang YAHWEH. Ang ‎YA-WE naman sa Kabisayaan ay ‘Susi’. Lukas 11:52 “tinanggal ninyo ang ‘Susi’ ng ‎karunungan”, sa Kawikaan 1:7 ‘ang pagkatakot kay YAHWEH ay pasimula ng ‎karunungan’. Ang tinutukoy na ‘Susi’ ay si Yahweh. Sabagay relihiyon na iyan baka ‎maka-Mike Velarde na tayo niyan, pero bakit sa buong mundo tanging ang mga ‎Kababayan lang natin ang pinagkalooban na tumawag sa tanging banal na pangalan ng ‎Lumikha na YAHWEH na sinasamba ni Abraham at ng mga orihinal na mga Israelita. ‎Nakaharap ko noong 1993 ang High Priest ng Riyadh, Saudi Arabia si Profesor Doctor ‎Sawalahadid, (sa pagpupulong sa Batha Riyadh ay inimbitahan kami ng mga Pilipinong ‎Muslim, kaming lahat pati ang mga pastor ng Born Again at Catholic ay kinausap kami ‎ng High Priest ng Riyadh dahil may Pilipino na nahatulang bitayin sa pagmumudmud ng ‎mga religious tracks), matapos malaman ng High Priest na Yahweh ang sinasamba ng ‎mga Pilipino ay sinabi ng High Priest ng Riyadh na “I wonder why you Filipinos ‎pronounced that name and you never die, if I pronounced that name I will not wake-up ‎tomorrow”. Dahil ang YAHWEH ay Napaka-Banal na pangalan ay walong beses lamang ‎babanggitin ito ng High Priest sa Israel sa isang araw lamang ng Atonement na araw ng ‎pagpa-pasting ayon sa Encyclopedia Judaica. Pagkatapos noon ay sa awa ni Yahweh ‎ay pinakawalan na ang bibitayin sana.‎

‎ Ang tawag ng mga Israelita sa ngayon na nandoon sa Jerusalem sa kanilang ‎sinasamba at tinatawag na Dyos ay ‘Adonai’ naman sa pahina 79, ngunit sabi ng ‎kanilang mga eskolars ang YAHWEH ang orihinal at nag-iisang pangalan na sinasamba ‎ni Abraham at ng mga naunang mga Israelita. Hay pagod na ako, panoorin nalang natin ‎ang ‘Passion of Christ’ ni Mel Gibson - ang tawag ni Mirriam (Maria) kay Jesus ay ‎‎“YAHSHU’A”. Samakatwid ang orihinal na pangalan pala ni Jesus ay Yahshu’a. Sa ‎Gawa 4:12 - ‘walang tanging pangalan na ibinigay sa silong ng langit na sukat nating ‎ikaligtas kundi sa pangalang Yahshu’a pala. Hay, lalo akong napagod, bakit ba ibang-iba ‎ang itinuturo ng mga Hentil (Epeso 2:11-di-tuli) sa ating mga Kababayan. Alam naman ‎natin na ang mga relihiyong iyan ay ang mga nagturo sa ating Kababayan ay mga hindi-‎tuli (Pareng Espanyol o Pastor na Amerkano) kaya pala ang natutuhan natin ay ang ‎kanilang gawi, ang gawi ng mga hindi-tuli (supot), kaya ang resulta kanya-kanya tayo ‎upang bumagsak (Divided we fall). ‎

‎ Ang turo ng mga hindi-tuli ay tinanggal naraw ang pagtutuli na “Walang-Hanggang ‎Tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh. Ang ibig sabihin ng ‘walang-hanggang tipan’ ay ‘Forever ‎Contract’ na hindi pwedeng palitan kahit-kailan at hindi pwedeng palitan ng kahit na sino ‎pang Apostol o si Pablo man. Dahil sa hindi naraw umiiral ang ‘walang-hanggang tipan’ ‎na pagtutuli ay pwede na ngayon ang mga hindi-tuli (supot). Sa ganitong aral ay binale-‎wala na nila ang Walang-Hanggang Tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh (Genesis 17:7-10). ‎Kasi nalito sila sa nabasa nila sa Gawa 15:1-2 na tinutulan ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) at ‎Apostol Barabba ang mga Hudyo na nagsasabi na ‘kailangang magpatuli sa ‎pamamaraan ni Moses kung hindi ay hindi kayo maliligtas’. Ang pamamaraan ni ‎Abraham ang dapat ipatupad kaya tinutulan ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) at Apostol Barabba ‎ang mga Hudyong nagtuturo sa pagtutuli sa pamamaraan ni Moses. Katunayan hindi ‎tutol si Apostol Saul (Pablo) sa Pagtutuli sa pamamaraan ni Abraham. Pagkagaling ni ‎Apostol Saul sa pakikipag-usap sa mga Matatanda sa Jerusalem tungkol sa suliranin ng ‎pagtutuli ay tinuli ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) si Timoteo sa Gawa 16:3-4 at ibinalita pa sa ‎lahat ng lugar na pinuntahan nila ang naging desisyon ng mga Matatanda sa Jerusalem ‎tungkol sa pagtutuli. Ang naging dahilan ng kalituhan ay ang pagtutol ni Apostol Saul ‎‎(Pablo) at Apostol Barabba sa pagtutuli sa pamamaraan ni Moses at hindi sa ‎pamamaraan ni Abraham na orihinal na pamamaraan ng pagtutuli. Pagkatapos na ‎makunsulta ang mga Matatanda sa Jerusalem na huwag ng gambalain ang mga Hentil ‎‎(di-tuli) na mananampalataya dahil binabasa naman tuwing Sabbath ang mga batas sa ‎aklat ni Moses, samakatwid ay matututuhan din nila iyon, ay tumuloy na ng lakad si ‎Apostol Saul (Pablo) kasama si Silas tumungo sa Syria at Cilicia at tumuloy sa Derbe at ‎Lystra na nadatnan nila si Timoteo na mananampalataya kaya tinuli ni Apostol Saul si ‎Timoteo. Isa pang kalituhan ay ang pagkakalagay ng chapter sa Gawa 15 ay inihiwalay ‎ang chapter 16 ni Padre Hugo noong ika-12 Siglo ng pairalin at lagyan na ng Chapter at ‎Verses ang Biblia. Paanong masasabi ng mga Hindi-Tuli (supot) na pwede na sila na ‎makasama sa Tamang Pananampalataya na may Walang–hanggang Tipan ni Abraham ‎kay Yahweh kung hindi sila magpapatuli ? Sa Genesis 17:14 ay sinabi ni Yahweh na ‎‎‘hindi kasama’ ang mga di-tuli (supot) dahil sinira nila ang kontrata o tipan ni ‎Abraham kay Yahweh. Ngunit sa I Corinto 7:18-19 at sa Galatia 5:2 at sa Galatia 6:13 ‎ang konklusyon ni Apostol Saul ay “dahil ang mga taong ‘tuli’ (masasamang Hudyo) na ‎hindi naman sumusunod sa mga utos ni Yahweh ay hinihimuk pa silang mga (Hintil) ‎hindi tuli na magpatuli upang magaya sa kanilang mga tuli (masasamang Hudyo) na ‎hindi sumusunod sa mga utos ni Yahweh”. Nasasainyo na iyan kung gusto ninyong ‎sumunod kay Apostol Saul ay Pauline belief kayo o gusto ninyong sumunod kay Yahweh ‎na sinasamba ni Abraham ay Abrahamic belief kayo. Ngunit ang sinulat ni Apostol Saul ‎ay malalalim kaya nagbilin ang Disipolo ni Yahshu’a na si Pedro sa 2 Pedro 3:15-16. ‎Basta ang sabi ni YAHWEH ang Pinakamakapangyarihan sa lahat at sinasamba ni ‎Abraham na ‘hindi kasama’ ang mga di-tuli (supot) dahil sinira nila ang kontrata o ‎tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh.‎

‎ Kanser sabi ni Jose Rizal noon, pero ngayon ay may natagpuan ng pamamaraan sa ‎pag-pigil sa kanser, nandiyan ang chemo-theraphy, operasyon at maraming gamot na ‎herbal. Ganoon din ang binanggit ni Jose Rizal na kanser noon ay pwede ng gamutin ‎ngayon at ang kagamutan ay ang totoo at tama na kaalaman sa ating pinanggalingang-‎lahi upang mabakas natin ang ating pangkalahatang naisin, hindi iyong pangsarili ‎lamang na naisin. Ops, pasensya na kayo di ako marunong mag-english kasi baka ‎maging malansang isda ang amoy sabi ni Rizal, at hindi naman para sa mga English ito ‎kundi para sa mga Kababayan natin, baka dayain ng mga English ito at gumawa na ‎naman sila ng History ng mga Kababayan natin na diktado at made in the West. Pero, ‎ngunit, datapwat, subalit, pwede naman ang salita ay may halong Espanyol, halong ‎English, halong Intsik basta nagkakaintindihan tayo. Hoy, iyong isinasaing mo ‎nangangamoy sunog na. Ganyan tayo Kabayan kaya nating gumawa ng dalawa, tatlo at ‎higit pa sa isang pagkakataon, habang nagbabasa ka nito - nagsasaing ka at nag-aalaga ‎pa at namamalantsa, may yosi pa at tagay sa tabi, ok ka talaga para kang driber ng dyip ‎binabantayan ang bayad, nag-kukwenta at nagsusukli, binibilang ang pasahero ‎tinatandaan ang nagbayad at di pa nagbayad, naka-abang sa pulis, alalay sa pasahero ‎at nagmamaneho na may yosi at kakwentuhan pa sa tabi. Samakatwid kung kaugalian ‎pala natin na kayang gumawa ng higit pa sa dalawang gawa sa isang pagkakataon, ‎kaya nating i-short cut ang pagbalik sa dati nating kaugalian na magalang, matulungin, ‎makabayan, mapagtiis, mapagmahal, maawain, masunurin at may takot sa Lumikha na ‎ang pangalan ay YAHWEH.‎


Natirang-Nakatakas (Escaped-Remnant)‎

‎ Ano ba ang naging buhay ng mga Natirang-Nakatakas sa panahon na sila ay ‎madaan sa ibat-ibang lugar hanggang makarating sa dulong destinasyon na mga pulu-‎pulong isla sa karagatan na inihula ni Propeta Isaiah. Una ay napanatili nila ang kanilang ‎orihinal na lahi dahil hindi sila nakapag-asawa ng mga taga-ibang bansa, hindi kagaya ‎ng mga naiwan sa lupain ng Israel na mababasa sa Nehemiah 13:23-27. Samakatwid ‎napanatili nila ang kulay ng kanilang balat na ‘Kayumanggi’ na mababasa sa ‎Magandang Balita Biblia ‘Mga Awit ni Solomon 1:5’. Ang orihinal nilang wika ay ang ‎Lumang-Hebreo dahil sila ay hindi nahawa sa salita ng mga sumakop na mga Assyrian ‎at mga Babylonian. Ang wika nila ay kagaya ng sinasalita ni Haring Solomon, ni Haring ‎David, ni Moses, ni Yahcoob, Isaac at Abraham. Sa pagdaan nila sa mga lugar na ‎naihula ni Propeta Isaiah, sila ay nanirahan doon ng ilang panahon, samakatwid sila ay ‎nahawa ng pamamaraan ng pagsulat ng wika ayon sa lugar na kanilang tinitirhan, ngunit ‎ang salita nila ay napanatili ang tunog na Lumang-Hebreo ngunit sa pagsulat ay nagaya ‎sa pagsulat sa mga taga roon na tinirahan nila. (Kagaya ng Tagalog na salita ay ‎isinusulat sa sulat na letrang Kawi noon, ngunit ang tunog o pagsasalita ay ang lumang-‎Hebreo). Mapapansin na ang ‘stroke’ ng pagsulat ng ‘Kawi’ ay halos kagaya ng lumang ‎pagsusulat na matatagpuan sa India, na nagpapatunay na napadaan sila sa India. Sa ‎Sri-Visjaya ang ‘Sri’ ay galing sa India na ibig sabihin ay ‘Prinsipe-Kabanalan-Kagalang–‎galang’. Ang mga dinatnan ng mga Kastila ay sina ‘Si’-Agu, Datu ‘Si’-Lapu-lapu, ‘Si’-‎Maganda, ‘Si’-Malakas, iyan ay nagpapatunay na ang ‘Sri’ ay ang ‘Si’ na idinudugtong ‎sa pangalan ng mga kagalang-galang na mga tao noong panahon iyon.‎


Ang Orihinal Nating Mga Datu

‎ Mababasa natin na ang Kaharian ng Sri-Visjaya ay tuluyan ng nadurog ng mga ‎Javanese noong ika-14 na Siglo (1400 C.E.). Ito ang naging sanhi ng pagkawala at ‎pagkalimut sa kahariang ito, pati ang kanilang Sholtan ng Sri-Visjaya ay kinalimutan na, ‎ito ay naging tawag nalang sa mga lugar kagaya ng Sultan Kudarat, at ala-ala na lang ‎kay Raha Sulayman ng Tundun (Tondo, Manila), Raha UrduYah ng Kabalonan ‎‎(Pangasinan), pati ang mga Datu ng Sri-Visjaya ay mga nagkubli na at tinawag na sila ‎sa titulong nagmula sa mga Hindung tumalo sa mga Sri-Visjaya sa Javan. Ito ay ang ‎mga titulo na dinatnan ng mga Kastila noong 1521 na may titulo na Raha ‘Si’-Lapu-lapu, ‎‎‘Si’-Agu. Lalo itong pinatindi ng tinalo ni Raha ‘Si’ Lapu-lapu ang pangkat ng Kastilang ‎pinamumunuan ni Fernando Magallanes (Ferdinand Magellan) sa Mactan na kinamatay ‎ni Magellan. Sa pagbabalik ng mga Kastila, lahat ng may pangalang Lapu-lapu ay pinag-‎uusig at pinag-hahanap kaya napilitang mag-ibang pangalan at ibang titulo ang ‎maraming Raha at Datu. Ang ibang Datu naman na sumang-ayon sa palatuntunan ng ‎mga banyagang hindi-tuling Kastila ay napanatili ang kanilang katayuan. Samakatwid ‎ang mga orihinal na mga Datu at Sholtan ay nagtago sa ibang lugar na hindi sila kakilala ‎kaya nanatili silang mahirap upang huwag mapapansin ng mga humahanap sa kanila. ‎Ngunit ano ang palatandaan na sila ay ang mga anak at apo ng mga Datu na nagsitakas ‎at nag-iba ng pagkakakilanlan. Una ang kanilang pananampalataya ay mainit at taos-‎puso sa Lumikha sa kahit ano pa mang napasukan nilang pananampalataya na may ‎relasyon sa ninunong Abraham na dala ng mga dayuhan na sumakop sa kanila, ngunit ‎sila ay mahihirap lamang upang huwag silang mapansin, ngunit ang kanilang kaisipan ‎ay mapapansin na malusog at ka-iba at higit sa mga pangkaraniwang mamamayan, at ‎ang pag-big at malasakit nila sa kanilang kapwa Kababayan ay matindi at higit sa ‎pangkaraniwan. Ang kanilang mga sinasabi ay nagkakatutuo at may lumabas na mga ‎manghuhula, at may lumabas na manggagamot, may lumabas na mga manghihilot, may ‎lumabas na gumagawa ng mga kababalaghan, may lumabas na may anting-anting, at ‎may lumabas din naman na mga matatalino sa paggawa ng kabutihan sa kapwa at ‎mangmang sa paggawa ng kasamaan, lalong lalo na may malaking takot sa ‎sinasambang Lumikha kahit hindi pa nila kilala o alam ang pangalan ng Lumikha na si ‎Yahweh at ang darating na Tagapagligtas na si Yahshu’a Messiah.‎

Ano ang mga Datu

‎ Sa kasaysayan ng mga Israelita sa kapanahunan bago sila masakop ng mga ‎banyagang Assyria at Babylonia, sila ay may mga Pari (Dath sa lumang-Hebreo) na mga ‎lahing Levita at mga Propeta ni Yahweh at ang iba ay namamahala sa tabernakulong ‎sambahan. Ang mga namamahala sa tabernakulong sambahan ay mga lahing Levita ‎ayon sa aklat ni Moses ngunit ng nahati ang kaharian pagkamatay ni Haring Solomon sa ‎dalawang Kahariang Israel at Kahariang Yahuwdah, ang hari ng Israel na si Jeroboam ‎ay nagtalaga ng mga Pari na hindi nanggaling sa lahi ng Levita (1Hari 12:31). Sa ‎ganitong masamang gawain (1Hari 13:33) ni Haring Jeroboam ay nagalit si Yahweh at ‎ipinasakop sila at ipinatapon sa banyagang bansang Assyria (2 Hari 17:24). Ang mga ‎hindi tunay na mga Levita na nagsisilbi sa tabernakulong sambahan ay nakarating ‎hangang sa kapanahunan ni NehemiYah sa Nehemiah 7: 61-65. Sa kapanahunan ‎naman ni Yahshu’a ay ang High Priest na si Caipas ay hindi Levita bagkus ang tama at ‎ang tunay na High Priest ni Yahweh ay si ZechariYah na asawa ni Elizabeth na ama ni ‎YahYah the Baptist na tyuhin naman sa pinsan ni Yahshu’a Messiah. (Lukas 1:5, 1:36). ‎Ang mga kamag-anak ng Dath o ng mga Levitang Pari na kasama sa mga Nalabing-‎Nakatakas ay mga pangkaraniwang Levita lamang, kaya ang kaalaman sa kabuuan ng ‎pananampalataya ay mga pangkaraniwan gawa (basic) lamang. Sa ganitong dahilan ‎kaya nawala ang pagbigkas nila sa pangalan ni Yahweh dahil wala silang High Priest na ‎babanggit ng pangalang Yahweh sa araw ng Atonement o araw ng pag-aayuno o ‎pagpapasting. Ang naiwan sa kanilang pangkaraniwang aral na bawal banggitin ang ‎banal na pangalang YAHWEH at ito ay pinalitaw na ‘susi’ ang ibig sabihin, na ‎pinatutunayan sa Lukas 11:52. Ang ‘Susi’ ay si Yawe na dala nila hanggang sa ‎makarating sila sa dulo ng pulu-pulong isla sa karagatan at tinawag silang Bisaya at ‎Tagalog. Sa kanila ang ‘wa’ ay ‘wala’ kaya kapag ‘wala si Yah’ (Yahweh) ay demonyo, ‎kaya ang YA-WA ay demonyo ang ibig sabihin. Ang pinakamahalaga ay hindi nawala ‎ang pagkatakot nila sa Lumikha kahit na nagdatingan ang ibat-ibang pananampalataya ‎ng Mahayana-Buddhist, Hindu, at dumating ang Mohammedans at ang ‎pananampalataya ng Kastilang Romano-Katoliko at Protestante at iba pa. Sa ibinilin kay ‎Apostol Barabba at Apostol Saul (Apostol Barnabas at Pablo) sa Gawa 13:47 na aralan ‎ang mga Hintil (hindi-Tuli) upang paratingin ang “KALIGTASAN” na si Yahshu’a Messiah ‎sa dulo ng daigdig na pinuntahan ng mga Nawawalang Tupa ng Israel na pinahahanap ‎sa labing-dalawang Disipolo ni Yahshu’a Messiah (Mateo 10:5-6). Ngunit pinalitan ng ‎mga Hentil (di-tuli) na Translators ang pangalan ng Kaligtasan (Gawa 4:12) na si ‎Yahshu’a ay ginawang Issa, Iesus, Jesus. Dahil ngayon ay nasa panahon na upang ‎makilala ang darating na Messiah ay lumabas na ang Catholic Digest vol.32 no.6 noong ‎January 1992 (How Yeshua become Jesus), ‘Passion of Christ’ ni Mel Gibson noong ‎‎2004, ang pagkatagpo ng Laguna Copperplate Inscription noong 1987 na sulat Kawi na ‎tunog lumang Hebreo na pinatunayan ng Historiang si Gregorio F. Zaide na ang ‎Tagalog ay may ‘Mystery at obscurities ng Hebreo’ at ang Strong’s Exhaustive ‎Concordance Hebrew Dictionary, Ang Magandang Balita Biblia sa Awit ni Solomon 1:5, ‎na “kayumanggi” ang kulay ng orihinal na lahi at apo ni Abraham. Ang pagkakatagpo ng ‎mga Modern Scholars sa Sri-Visjaya Kingdom noong ika 20 Siglo (20th century), ang ‎pagpapatunay ng Merriam-Webster International Unabridged Dictionary na malaking ‎porsiento na magkatulad ang Tagalog at ang Bisayang Hiligaynon (Banal na Tunog). ‎Ang balita na Maragtas sa Kabisayaan at ang tawag na Bisaya ay galing sa Sri-Visjaya.‎

Ang Binabanggit ng Biblia

‎ Sa aklat ni Gregorio F. Zaide “History of the Filipino People”sa pahina 2, ang mga ‎manunulat na mga taga Kanluran ay tinawag ang ating lupain sa pangalang Maniolas, ‎Ophir, Islas del Oriente, Islas del Poniente, Archipelago de San Lazaro, Islas de ‎Luzones (Isla ng Mortars), Archipelago de Magallanes at Archipelago de Legaspi. ‎Tinawag ang ating lupain na Ophir na nakasulat sa Biblia 1 Hari 22:48, 9:28 at 22:49, ‎Awit 45:9, Isaiah 13:12, Job 22:24, 28:16, 1Chron. 24:4, 1:23, Genesis 10:25-26.‎

‎ Sa Genesis 10:25-30 “ Si Heber ay nagkaanak ng dalawang lalaki: ang pangalan ng ‎isa ay Peleg, dahil sa araw na iyon ay nagkaiba-iba ang wika sa daigdig at ang kanyang ‎kapatid ay tinawag sa pangalang Joktan. Si Joktan ay nagkaanak, sina Almodad, at ‎Sheleph, at Hazarmaveth, at Jerah, at Hadoram, at Uzal, at Diklah, at Obal, at Abimael, ‎at Sheba, at Ophir, at Havilah, at Jobab. Lahat ng mga ito ay anak ni Joktan at sila ay ‎nanirahan mula sa Mesha, na patungo sa Sephar na kabundukan sa Silangan”.‎

‎ Ang wika ni Heber ay kagaya ng wikang ginamit ng ninuno niyang si Adam at si ‎Noah, at nang ang wika ng mga Anak ng Tao ay nagkaiba-iba, tanging si Heber lamang ‎ang nakapag-ingat ng wika ng kanyang ninunong sina Noah at Adan at ito ay tinawag ‎na Hebreo, hango sa pangalang Heber. Samakatwid ang naging wika ng kanyang mga ‎anak na sina Peleg at Joktan ay kagaya ng wika niya na Hebreo at ang naging wika ni ‎Ophir na anak ni Joktan ay Hebreo rin.‎
‎ ‎
‎ Ang wika ni Heber ay ang Lumang-Hebreo (pagsulat ay paleo-Hebrew) at nang ‎lumipas na panahon ang naging wika ng mga naging lahi ni Heber kay Peleg na tinawag ‎na Israelita ay nahawa sa wika ng mga bansang nakasakop sa kanila ang bansang ‎Assyria na wikang Aramaic at bansang Babylonian na wikang Chaldean. Katunayan ‎noong bago sila masakop ng mga Babylonia ang unang buwan sa lumang-Hebreo ay ‎tinatawag na ‘Abib’ ay napalitan ng wikang Chaldean-Hebrew naging ‘Nissan’ nang ‎nasakop na sila ng mga Babylonia at ganoon parin hanggang sa ngayon. Ang ‘stroke’ ng ‎pagsulat ay nabago mula sa Paleo-Hebrew ay isinusulat na sa tinatawag na Chaldean-‎Hebrew o Makabagong Hebreo sa ngayon.‎

‎ Kung ang mga inapo ni Ophir ay ang mga Pilipino, dapat ang salita ay ang wikang ‎Lumang-Hebreo hindi ang Makabagong-Hebreo. Ito ay pinatunayan ni Padre Chirino na ‎naisulat ni Gregorio F. Zaide ‘History Of The Filipino People’ pahina 24 “Of all our ‎languages, the Tagalog has been adjudged the best by scholars. “I found in this ‎language,” said Padre Chirino, eminent Jesuit-historian, “four qualities of the ‎four greatest languages of the world – Hebrew, Greek, Latin and Spanish. It has ‎MYSTERY and OBSCURITIES of the HEBREW,..”, ang wikang Tagalog ay may ‎misteryo at pagkakahawig sa wikang Hebreo. ‎

Natirang-Nakatakas

‎ Tungkol sa Yahuwdah (Hudyo) sa Jerusalem, si Propeta Isaiah ay nagkaroon ng ‎pangitain sa panahon ni Uzziah, Jotham at Hezekiah ang Hari ng Yahuwdah na ang ‎Yisraw-ale (Israel) ay hindi kinikilala at hindi pinapansin si Yahweh, sila ay naging ‎makasalanang bansa. Malibang mag-tira si Yahweh ng kakaunting Natira (Isaiah 1:9) ‎ang Israel ay magagaya katulad ng Sodom at Gomorrah.‎

‎ Sa panahon ang Yisraw-ale (Israelites) ay ipatapon sa Assyria, si Propeta Isaiah ay ‎humula na may Natirang-Makakatakas mula sa Assyria, Egypt, Pathros, Cush, Elam, ‎Shinar, Hammath, at Isla sa karagatan, Isaiah 11:11. At sa iba pang panahon na may ‎mga Natirang-Nakatakas mula naman sa Babylonia ay naihula ni Propeta Isaiah na ‎magmumula sa Tarshish, Pul, Lud, Tubal, JAVAN, mga pulu-pulong isla sa malayu, ‎Isaiah 66:19. mapapansin na ang pangalawa sa huling lugar ay ang JAVAN. Itong Javan
ay ang Matandang Kaharian sa Javan ng Mataram ay nasa Indonesia lugar ng mga Sri-‎Visjaya. Mula doon sa Javan ay lumakbay sila patungo sa pulu-pulong isla sa malayu ‎‎(kilalang-kilala ng mga Nabigador sa tawag na Ophir) na ngayon ay tinatawag na ‎Pilipinas. Sa Istorya ng Pilipinas ay may binanggit na may dalawang panahon ng Malay ‎immigration sa Pilipinas. ‎

‎ Ang Messiah na si Yahshu’a ay nag-utos sa labing-dalawang Disipolo niya sa Mateo ‎‎10:5-6 ‘Ang labing-dalawa ay isinugo ni Yahshu’a (Jesus) at pinagbilinan na ‘Huwag ‎kayong gagaya sa gawi ng mga Hentil (hindi tuli) o pumasok man sa alinmang bayan ng ‎mga Samaritano (nagkukunwaring Israelita). Sa halip ay hanapin ninyo ang mga ‎Nawawalang Tupa sa Sambahayan ng Israel. Ganoon din sa ibinilin kay Apostol Saul at ‎Apostol Barabba (Pablo at Barnabas) sa Gawa 13:47 ‘Inilagay kita na maging ilaw sa ‎mga Hentil (hindi tuli), upang maibalita mo ang Kaligtasan hanggang sa dulo ng daigdig’. ‎Mayroon bang dulo ang daigdig ? hindi kaya ang tinutukoy ay ang dulo na pinuntahan ng ‎mga Nalabing-Nakatakas na binanggit ni Propeta Isaiah sa Mga Pulo-pulong Isla sa ‎Karagatan na nanggaling sa JAVAN, na kailangang ibalita si YAHSHU’A ay ang ‎Kaligtasan ?‎

‎ Sa Bible Dictionary of the Holy Bible of 1864 ay nabanggit na ang Disipolo ni ‎Yahshu’a na si Tomas ay nasa India ay sinibat hanggang sa mamatay ng Hari ng India ‎na si Misdeus. Ang mga Disipolo ay naghahanap sa Nawawalang tupa ng Sambahayan ‎ng Israel sa India dahil ang India ay nabanggit sa Ester 1:1 na dulong sakop ng Persia ‎bago dumating ang mga Romano.‎

‎ Sa Gawa 4:12 ay walang tanging pangalan na sukat nating ikaligtas kundi sa nag-‎iisang pangalan ni Yahshu’a, ngunit ang Yahshu’a ay pinalitan ng mga Translators ‎naging Yehsoos, naging Yaysus, naging Issa at Iesus at naging Jesus. Ang utos ni ‎Yahshu’a ay ituro ang kaligtasan na pangalan ni Yahshu’a hanggang sa dulu ng daigdig ‎sa dulong pinuntahan ng mga Natirang-Nakatakas. Ang balita sa aklat ng dalawang ‎Apostoles ay nakarating sa pulu-pulong isla sa karagatan sa pamamagitan ng ‎Mohammedans na dala ang balita na si Yahshu’a (Issa) ay dumating na sa Jerusalem, ‎at ganoon din ang aklat ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) sa Katoliko na si Yahshu’a (Iesus) ay ‎dumating na sa Jerusalem.‎

‎ Ang Ophir ay kilala na sa matagal na panahon ng mga nabigador ay tinawag ni Ruy ‎Lopez de Villalobos na Pilipinas para sa karangalan ni Prinsipe Felipe II ng Espanya na ‎naging hari ng Espanya. Ang pangalang Felipe ay hinango sa pangalan ng isa sa mga ‎Disipolo ni Yahshu’a Messiah na si Felipe. At sa kasalukuyan sa buong mundo ay ‎tanging ang Pilipinas lamang ang pangalan ng bansa na hango sa pangalan ng Disipolo ‎ng Messiah na lumakad sa mundong ito 2,000 taon na ang nakakaraan. Ang mga ‎Israelita ay may 12 tribo, kagaya ng Pilipinas na may 12 region at ang ika-13 ay ang ‎NCR (National Capital Region ang Metro Manila). Lahat ng Israelita ay mga Tuli, kagaya ‎rin ng mga Pilipino na mga Tuli, at ito ay isang malaking kahihiyan sa isang Pilipino na ‎tawaging hindi-tuli (supot). Sa Isaiah 14:2 “At ang bayan ay dadalhin sa kanilang lugar at ‎ang Sambahayan ng Israel ay aariin sila sa lupain ni Yahweh bilang tagapaglingkod at ‎katulong, at sila ay masasakop, na sa pagkasakop nila ay sila ang mamumuno sa ‎mapang-api”. Ang OFW (Overseas Filipino Workers) ay tinatawag na tagapaglingkod at ‎katulong at kilalang-kilala sa ngayon na tagapaglingkod sa buong mundo.‎

‎ Ang mga Israelita ay ginawang sundalo ng Assyria sa panahon ng pagkakatapon nila ‎sa Assyria (2 Hari 18:26) ay kagaya rin sa panahon ng una at ikalawang digmaang ‎pandaigdig ang mga Pilipino ay ginawang sundalo ng mga Amerkano. Katunayan ang ‎magiting na General Douglas McArthur ay nabanggit niya sa Digmaan sa Korea noong ‎‎1951 na “bigyan mo ako ng 30,000 sundalong Pilipino at aking sasakupin ang buong ‎mundo”. Isa pang kagila-gilalas na pangyayari sa Labanan sa Bataan na tumagal ng ‎apat na buwan bago isuko sa mga lumulusob na mga sundalong Hapon. Ang mga ‎sundalong Hapon ay patuloy na umaabante sa Timog-Silangang Asia ay nasa ‎Singapore at Indonesia na, ngunit ang Bataan ay hindi pa napapabagsak. Ayon sa mga ‎nakatira sa Bataan na maraming opisyal ng Hapon ang nag-hara-kiri dahil sa hindi nila ‎magapi ang mga Pilipino at Amerkanong sundalo sa Bataan sa kaniyang itinakdang ‎araw. Ang kahalagahan ng Bataan ay ang umaabanteng mga sundalong Hapon ay ‎naantala sa pag-abante patungong Australia na kung saan nagsasagawa ng ‎pagsasanay ang mga sundalong Amerkano at Pilipino na siya ring mga sanay na ‎sundalong iyon ang tumalo sa mga Hapon sa Pacific sa pamumuno ni General Douglas ‎McArthur. Sa tagumpay na ito ng mga sundalong Pilipino at Amerkano ay natapos ang ‎ikalawang digmaang pandaigdig. Sa unang digmaang pandaigdig pa lamang ay ‎maraming Pilipino ang naging sundalo ng Amerika, ngunit ang ibang sundalong Pilipino ‎ay nagpalit ng kanilang pangalan na tunog Kanluranin kaya hindi na masundan ang ‎kanilang kasaysayan. Sa ngayon ang sundalo ng Amerika ay may mga Pilipino na ‎kasama sa Digmaan sa Gulpo at Digmaan sa Iraq, kagaya ni General Taguba at marami ‎pang dugong Pilipino na tinatayang 30 porsiento sa mga sundalo ng Amerika ay mga ‎kababayan nating Pinoy.‎

Tanging Bansa Na Tumatawag sa Pangalan ni YAHWEH

‎ Ang pangalan ng Lumikha ay tinatawag ng mga Muslim na Allah, ang Romano-‎Katoliko naman ay Lord, God, Dyos, ang mga taga Israel naman ay Adonai, ngunit sa ‎tanging Bansang Pilipinas lamang si YAHWEH ay ang pinupuri at sinasamba (nag-iisa at ‎pinaka-banal na pangalang sinasamba ni Abraham, Isaac, at Jacob) ng grupo ng ‎Yahweh El-Shaddai na pinamumunuan ni bro. Mike Villarde. May maliliit na grupo ‎kagaya ng Assembly of Yahweh sa Medalla building sa Cubao, Assembly of Yahweh in ‎Yahshu’a Messiah, Yahweh’s New Covenant Assembly sa Girlscout Novaliches, ‎Yahweh’s Assembly in Messiah at marami pa ang tumatawag at sinasamba ang ‎pangalang Yahweh at ang tunay na pangalan ng Messiah na Yahshu’a ay nagpupulong ‎sa pagsamba kay Yahweh tuwing araw ng Sabbath (Sabado) na iniutos ni Yahweh na ‎palatandaan sa lahat ng inyong henerasyon, Exodus 31:13. Sa JeremiYah 10:25 ‎‎‘Ibuhos mo ang iyong galit sa mga tao na hindi nakikilala ang iyong pangalan at sa mga ‎pamilya na hindi tumatawag sa iyong pangalan’: Sa Isaiah 4:2 ‘Sa araw na iyon ang ‎Sanga ni Yahweh ay magigiging hitik sa bunga sa pagpapala, at ang bunga ng daigdig ‎ay magigiging masagana na darating sa kanila na mga Natirang–Nakatakas ng Israel’. ‎Ang mga propetang sumulat nito ay mga pinagkakatiwalaan ni Yahshu’a dahil binanggit ‎ni Yahshu’a ang kanilang mga sinulat noong nagtuturo siya sa mundong ito 2,000 taon ‎na ang nakakalipas, kaya mapagkakatiwalaan natin na mangyayari ang mga hula ng ‎mga propetang ito.‎

Maselang Komentaryo sa Pinagmulan ng mga Pilipino

‎ Mayroong dalawang banal na aklat ng dalawang malalaking grupo ng ‎pananampalataya sa ating bansa na parehas ang pananampalataya na nagmula kay ‎Abraham at naniniwala sa Muling Pagbabalik ng Messiah ay ang Muslim Holy Koran at ‎ang Catholic Holy Bible. Parehas naman sa dalawang aklat na ito ay binanggit na ang ‎pangalan ng Messiah ay Yahshu’a (Sura :xix,Gawa 7:45, Hebrew 4:8). Ang kasaysayan ‎ay magpapatunay na ang dalawang grupo ng pananampalatayang ito ay ang ‎kumatawan sa adhikain na iniutos ni Yahshu’a Messiah sa Matthew 10:5-6 at Gawa ‎‎13:47. Sila ang nagparating sa mga Tuli nating Kababayan sa pulu-pulong isla sa ‎karagatan na dumating na ang Messiah sa Jerusalem at nagbigay pag-asa sa mga apo ‎ni Abraham sa muling pagbabalik ng Messiah na ang tunay na pangalan ay YAHSHU’A. ‎Ito ay inilihis sa mga di-karapat-dapat na nagkukunwari at sa mga hindi matinding ‎nagsasaliksik sa katotohanan. Upang tangi at ang karapat-dapat lamang na apo ni ‎Abraham ang makakilala at maka-alam na si YAHWEH ang sinasamba ni Abraham at si ‎YAHSHU’A ang inaasahang muling babalik at daratnan si YahYah sa dulong pinuntahan ‎ng mga Natirang-Nakatakas sa sambahayan ng Israel na pinapupuntahan sa mga ‎Disipolo ni Yahshu’a ay ang mga tuli nating Kababayan.‎

‎ Ang Messiah ng Nazareth na ang orihinal na pangalan ay Yahshu’a ay nag-utos sa ‎kanyang labing-dalawang Disipolo sa Mateo 10:5-6, ang labing-dalawang Disipolo ni ‎Yahshu’a ay inutusan na “huwag tumulad sa mga gawi ng mga Hentil (di-tuli), at huwag ‎papasok sa bayan ng mga Samaritano (nagkukunwaring Israelita), ngunit tumungo sa ‎mga Nawawalang Sambahayan ng Israel”. Sa Bible Dictionary of the Holy Bible 1864, ‎ang Disipolong si Tomas ay nabanggit na sinibat hanggang sa mamatay ni Haring ‎Misdeus ng India. Ito ay isang patunay na ang mga Disipolo ni Yahshu’a ay hinahanap ‎ang mga Nawawalang Sambahayan ng Israel sa India dahil nabanggit sa aklat ni Ester ‎sa 1:1 ang bansang India na sakop ng Persian Empire na nasakop ng Greek at Roman ‎Empire na pinaniniwalaan na pinuntahan ng mga Nawawalang Sambahayan ng Israel.‎

‎ Ang natagpuang Laguna Copperplate Inscription noong 1987 ay may nakaukit na ‎letra na kahawig ng sulat ng mga taga India. Ito ay ang wikang ‘Kawi’ na sulat ng mga ‎taga Javan noong panahong ika-9 na Siglo. Pinaniniwalaan din na ito ang wika ng mga ‎Sri-Visjaya na nakatira sa Javan. Ang ‘Sri’ ng Sri-Visjaya ay nanggaling sa India na ibig ‎sabihin ay ‘Prinsipe-Kagalang-galang-Kabanalan. Ang ‘’Vi’ o ‘Vis’ naman ayon sa Samsi-‎English Dictionary ay Espiritu. Ang pangalang YahYah ay ang Disipolo ni Yahshu’a na ‎binanggit na daratnan ni Yahshu’a sa kanyang muling pagbabalik sa Juan 21:22-23, at ‎alam natin na ang letrang ‘J’ ay naimbento noong 1633 C.E. na galing sa letrang ‘Y’. Ang ‎ibig sabihin ng Sri-Vis-Jaya ay Prinsipe-Kagalang-galang-Kabanalan-Espiritu–ni ‎YahYah.‎

‎ Sa Philippine History ang nabigador na si Fernando Magallanes (Ferdinand ‎Magellan) ay makarating sa pulu-pulong isla na tinawag na Luzones (Mortar) at tinawag ‎naman ni Ruy Lopez de Villalobos na Pilipinas hango sa pangalan ng Prinsipe na naging ‎hari ng Espanya si Haring Felipe. Si Magellan ay naki-pag ‘blood-compact’ sa kapatid ni ‎Raja Si-Kulambo ng Limasawa na pangalan ay “Si-Agu”. Mapapansin din ang pangalang ‎Si-Malakas’, ‘Raja Si-Lapulapu’, na naisulat ni Teodoro A. Agoncillo 1974 Edition pahina ‎‎35 at 36 Filipino History pahina 68. Ang ‘Si’ ay kahalintulad ng ‘Sri’ sa Sri-Visjaya na ‎titulo ng mga magigiting at iginagalang na tao.‎

‎ Ang kauna-unahang taga- Europa na nakarating sa mga pulu-pulong isla na kilalang-‎kilala na noon pa ng maraming nabigador sa tawag na Ophir ay itong si Magellan ay ‎tinawag niya ang mga pulu-pulong isla na ‘Luzones’ (mortar) na mababasa sa sinulat ni ‎Gregorio F. Zaide sa pahina 2 ‘History of the Filipino People’. Ito namang si Padre ‎Chirino na Jesuit historian ay natagpuan na ang Tagalog na wika ay may misteryo at ‎kahawig ng Hebreo sa aklat ni Zaide sa pahina 24.‎

‎ Sa hula ni Propeta Isaiah sa 41:25 “I have raised up one from the North, and He shall ‎come: from the rising of the sun shall He call upon my Name; and He shall come upon ‎Princes as upon Mortar, and as the potter treadeth clay”. Ang hula ni Propeta Isaiah ay ‎natupad na sa Nawawalang Sambahayan ng Israel ang Natirang-Nakatakas na nasa ‎Silanganan ng Araw na tanging bansa na tumatawag sa pinakabanal na pangalang ‎YAHWEH. Ang Natirang-Nakatakas ay nanggaling sa mga Prinsipe (Sri-Visjaya) na ‎gaya ng nasa Mortar (Luzones) at gaya ng lumilikha ng clay na banga (kulay ng balat ay ‎kagaya ng banga na kulay ay Kayumanggi), (Awit ni Solomon 1:5).‎

‎ Ang Messiah Yahshu’a ay nag-utos sa Gawa 13:47 ‘Itinalaga kita na maging ilaw sa ‎mga Hentil (hindi tuli), upang maibalita mo ang Kaligtasan hanggang sa dulo ng daigdig’. ‎Mayroon bang dulo ang daigdig? hindi kaya ang tinutukoy ay ang dulo na pinuntahan ng ‎mga Nalabing-Nakatakas na binanggit ni Propeta Isaiah na Mga Pulo-pulong Isla sa ‎Karagatan na nanggaling sa JAVAN, upang ibalita ang Kaligtasan na si Yahshu’a. Ang ‎ibig sabihin ng Yah-Shu’a ay ‘Yahweh-Kaligtasan’. Ang dalawang Apostol ay sumulat ng ‎kanilang mga aklat upang makarating sa dulu ng daigdig sa mga pulu-pulong isla sa ‎karagatan sa Silanganan ng araw na pinuntahan ng mga Nalabing-Nakatakas sa ‎Sambahayan ng Israel. Nang ang Mohammedans (Muslim) ay dumating sa Ophir na ‎Pulu-pulong isla sa karagatan sa Silanganan noong ika-14 na Siglo (1400 C.E.) ay ‎ibinalita nila ang aklat ni Apostol Barabba na binanggit sa Holy Koran na lumabas sa ‎Jerusalem at nagturo ang Messiah na si Yahshu’a Massi Issa bin Mirriam na itinago sa ‎pangalang ‘Issa’. Tanging mga masugid at mga nagsasaliksik ang tanging naka-alam ng ‎tunay na pangalang Yahshu’a, ngunit sa mga pangkaraniwang mananampalataya ng ‎Holy Koran ay nakilala nila ang Messiah sa tawag na ‘Issa’. Sumunod naman kaagad ‎ang mga aral ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) na dala ng mga Kastilang Romano-Katoliko ay ‎ipinilit sa mga nakatira sa Ophir sa pulu-pulong isla sa karagatan na nasa Silanganan ‎noong ika-15 Siglo (1521 C.E.) ay ibinalita nila ang sulat ni Apostol Saul na binanggit sa ‎Holy Bible na ipinanganak na ang Messiah na si Yahshu’a na itinago sa pangalang ‎‎‘Iesus’, (mapapansin na ang ‘Issa’ at ang ‘Iesus’ ay magkatunog dahil ang ‎pangkalahatang pagkakakilala sa lumabas na Messiah ay ‘Iesus’ sa Latin at Griegong ‎pagbigkas na umiiral noong panahong isinusulat ang Holy Koran, kaya ang ‘Issa’ ay ‎galing sa ‘Iesus’ na (common) pangkaraniwan sa pangkalahatang pagkakakilala). Kaya ‎nakilala ang Iesus (Issus) at Issa na ang siyang Messiah, at ng maimbento ang Letrang ‎J ay naging Jesus na.‎

‎ Sa Isaiah 66:19 “At si YAHWEH ay nagtalaga ng Senyales sa kanila, at si Yahweh ‎ay ipinadala silang Natirang-Nakatakas sa mga bansa sa Tarshish, Pul at Lud na ‎gumagamit ng busog at pana, sa Tubal at JAVAN at sa Mga Pulu-pulong Isla sa Malayu ‎
na hindi nakarinig ng aking Kaluwalhatian, at sila ang maghahayag sa mga Hintil (di-tuli) ‎ng aking kaluwalhatian”. ‎

‎ Ang Senyales ay binanggit na sa Genesis 17:11 ay Pagtutuli, at itong mga tuli sa ‎Mga Pulu-pulong Isla sa Malayu ay makakarinig ng balita ng Kaluwalhatian na ang ‎Messiah na ang tunay na Pangalan ay Yahshu’a ay lumabas na sa Israel ayon sa hula ‎ng mga Propeta na kanilang narinig noon pa bago pa sila magsitakas sa Assyria at ‎Babylonia na kanilang inaasahang magaganap. Ngunit inilihis ang pagkakakilala sa mga ‎Tuli sa mga pulu-pulong Isla sa Malayu sa tunay na pangalan at ang itinuro ay ang ‎maling pangalang ‘Issa’ at ‘Iesus’. Ngunit dahil sa malaking pag-ibig ni Yahweh sa mga ‎Natirang-Nakatakas ay ipinarating ang Tunay na Magandang Balita na ang Yahshu’a ‎ang tunay na pangalan ng Messiah na lumabas sa Israel 2,000 taon na ang lumilipas ‎upang maganap ang hula ni Propeta Isaiah sa 66:19.‎

‎ Tayo ay bumalik sa naging buhay ng ating ninunong si Abraham nang dumating ang ‎salita ni YAHWEH sa kanya sa Genesis 15:13-14 “At sinabi ni Yahweh kay Abraham, ‎dapat mong malaman na ang lalabas na mga lahi mo ay mangangalat sa lupain na hindi ‎kanila na kanilang pagsisilbihan at sila ay pahihirapan sa loob ng 400 taon; at ang ‎bansang iyon, na kanilang pinagsilbihan, ay aking hahatulan, at pagkatapos ay silang ‎lahat ay lalabas na may malaking kayamanan”.‎

‎ Sa Genesis 21:12-13 “Si Isaac ay tatawaging iyong binhi at ganoon din ang anak mo ‎sa katulong ay aking din gagawing bansa, “dahil sila ay iyong mga anak”. Alalahanin ‎nating si Isaac at Ismael ay mga anak ni Abraham at itong si Ismael ang unang ‎nanirahan sa Egypto (Mysrayim) sa Genesis 21:21, at sumunod na panahon ang naging ‎anak at lahi ni Isaac na si Jacob na tinawag na Yahshurun at mga anak nito ay dumating ‎din sa Egypto. Genesis 46:3 “Ako ay si YAHWEH, ang makapangyarihan ng iyong mga ‎magulang, huwag kang matakot na pumunta sa Egypto, dahil gagawin kitang kagila-‎gilalas na nasyon”. Samakatwid ang lahi ni Abraham sa kanyang dalawang anak na si ‎Ismael at Isaac ay nangalat sa lupain na hindi kanila na kanilang pagsisilbihan at sila ay ‎pahihirapan sa loob ng 400 taon; at ang bansang iyon, na kanilang pinagsilbihan, ay ‎hahatulan, at pagkatapos ay silang lahat ay lalabas na may malaking kayamanan na ‎binanggit ni Yahweh sa Genesis 15:13-14. Ang binanggit ay paglipas ng 400 taon sila ay ‎lalabas sa bansang pinagsilbihan nila na naisulat sa Exodus 12:52 “Inilabas ni YAHWEH ‎ang mga Israelita sa lupain ng Egypto”.‎
‎ ‎
‎ Ang 12 anak ni Jacob tinawag na 12 Tribo ni Yahshurun ay orihinal na 12, ngunit ng ‎ibilang ni Jacob ang dalawang anak ni Joseph si Efraim at Manase sa Genesis 48:5-6 ‎ang upuan ni Joseph ay pinalitan ng dalawa niyang anak, samakatwid ay naging 13 ‎Tribo ang lumabas sa Egypto. Ginawa naman ang Tribo ni Levi na mamahala sa Templo ‎at ang Pagpapari ay inihalo sa 12 Tribo ng Israel. Kaya sa bawat isang Tribo ay ‎mayroong Levitang kahalo, Hukom 17:7, Joshua 21:1-8 at 1Chronicles 6:63-81.‎

‎ Alalahanin natin na si Joseph ay ipinagbili sa mga dumaraang Ismaelita at dinala sa ‎Egypto bilang alipin, ngunit naging malaya at malaya ring pumili ng mapapangasawa sa ‎pahintulot ng Pharaoh. Napangasawa niya ay si Asenath na anak ni Potiphera na Pari ‎ay lahi ni Ismael. Si Ismael na nagka-anak din ng 12 prinsipe kagaya ni Jacob na 12 ‎anak na lalaki at si Levi ang naitalagang pari sa Genesis 17:7, 17:23,16:12 “siya ay ‎maninirahan na kasama ang kanyang lahat na mga kapatid”. Nang namatay si Abraham ‎ay si Ismael at Isaac ang naglibing sa kweba ng Machpelah katabi ng asawa niyang si ‎Sarah sa Genesis 25:9.‎

‎ Ang lahi ni Ismael ay nadala ng dalawang anak ni Joseph sina Efraim at Manase, at ‎ang lahi ni Isaac ay nadala ng 12 Tribo ni Jacob sa Egypto ay lumabas silang lahat sa ‎Egypto sa Exodus 12:52, ang sinabi ni Yahweh sa Genesis 15:13-14 ay naganap.‎

‎ Ang 12 Tribo kahalo ang Levita ay nagtatag ng Hari at lumipas ang panahon ay ‎nahati ang Kaharian ng Israel at Kaharian ng Yahuwdah. Si Haring Jeroboam ng Israel ‎ay gumawa ng templo sa matataas na lugar at naglagay ng Pari na galing sa lahi ng ‎ordinaryong tao lamang na hindi lahing Levita. Inilipat din niya ang kapistahan ni ‎Yahweh mula sa ika-7 buwan ay inilipat niya sa ika-8 buwan na hindi katulad ng ‎Kaharian ng Yahuwdah sa ika-7 buwan nagdidiwang ng kapistahan ni Yahweh,1 Hari ‎‎12:31-32. Sa ganitong masamang gawa ni Jeroboam ay hinayaan ni Yahweh na ‎masakop ang Kaharian ng Israel ng mga taga Assyria at ang Hari ng Assyria ay ‎ipinatapon ang mga Israelita sa Assyria at pinalitan sa kanilang lupain ng Samaria ng ‎mga taga-ibang bansa mula sa bansang Abba, Cutha, Separvaim, Hammath at ‎Babylonia, 2 Hari 17:24. Ngunit may Kakaunting-Natira na binanggit ni Propeta Isaiah na ‎nakatakas sa Assyria sa Isaiah 11:11 at 1:9.‎

‎ Paglipas ng 114 taon nang ang Kaharian ng Israel ay ipatapon sa Assyria at palitan ‎sila ng taga ibang bansa sa kanilang lupain sa Samaria ay ang Kaharian naman ng ‎Yahuwdah sa Jerusalem ay ipatapon sa lupain ng Babylonia, at tanging mahihirap ‎lamang ang natira sa Jerusalem. Ang Hari ng Babylonia ay itinalaga si Gedaliah upang ‎mamuno sa mga mahihirap na tao na naiwan sa Jerusalem, ngunit si Gedaliah ay ‎pinatay ni Ismael at si Ismael ay pinatay ni Johanan, dahil dito ang mga tao ay natakot ‎na pagpapatayin sila kaya sila ay tumakas patungong Egypto kasama si Propeta ‎JeremiYah at halos lahat ay nangamatay doon, ngunit kakaunti lamang ang nakabalik sa ‎Jerusalem, Jeremiah 44:14, ganoon din may kakaunting-nakatakas mula sa pagkaka-‎alipin sa Babylonia sa Isaiah 66:19 at 1:9.‎

‎ Ang mga naiwan sa pagkakaalipin sa Assyria ay napalitan ang kanilang wika mula sa ‎Lumang-Hebreo ay naging Aramaic sa 2 Hari 18:26, ganoon din ang naging alipin sa ‎Babylonia ay napalitan din ang wika mula sa Lumang-Hebreo ay naging Chaldean-‎Hebreo at katunayan ang unang buwan na tinatawag na ‘Abib’ sa Lumang-Hebreo ay ‎naging ‘Nissan’ sa Chaldean-Hebreo.‎

‎ Upang makilala ang mga Natirang-Nakatakas sa pagkaka-iba sa mga Naiwang-Alipin ‎sa Assyria at Babylonia, ang Natirang-Nakatakas ay nagsasalita ng wikang Lumang-‎Hebreo, samantalang ang mga Naiwang-Alipin sa Assyria at Babylonia ay nagsasalita ‎ng halong wika ng Assyria na Aramaic at wika ng Babylonia na Chaldean.‎

Paulit-ulit Lamang Ang Pangyayari

‎ Ecclesiastes 3:15 “ang mga nagyayari sa ngayon ay nakalipas ng nangyari noon pa, ‎paulit-ulit lamang itong nagaganap”.‎

‎ Ang Sri-Visjaya ay ang lahi ng mga Natirang-Nakatakas mula sa Sambahayan ni ‎Jacob (tinawag ni Yahweh na Yahshurun) ay nahati sa dalawang Kaharian ang Kaharian ‎ng Yahuwdah (Hudyo) at ng Kaharian ng Yisraw-ale (Israel) na inihula ni Propeta Isaiah ‎na makakarating sa Pulo-pulong Isla sa Malayu na tinawag na Ophir, na tinawag ni ‎Fernando Magallanes na Luzones at pinangalanan ni Ruy Lopez de Villalobos na ‎Felipinas hango sa pangalan ng prinsipe ng Espanya na naging hari si Haring Felipe. ‎Ang Maynila ay masakop ng Espanya sa pamamagitan ni Miguel Lopez de Legaspi ‎noong June 24,1571, at ang Maynila ang ginawang Kapitolyo ng Pilipinas – hanggang ‎sa Kalayaan noong June 12,1898 ay binubuo ng 327 taon. Ngunit noong December ‎‎10,1898 ang Espanya ay hindi kinilala ang Kalayaan ng Pilipinas at bagkus pinabayaran ‎sa mga Amerkano ang Pilipinas sa halagang 20,000 dollar bilang kabayaran sa mga ‎kaunlarang nagawa ng Espanya sa Pilipinas. Ang Pagka-alipin sa bansang Hintil (di-tuli) ‎na Espanya ay natapos na, ngunit kaagad sa taon ding iyon ay inilipat ng Espanya sa ‎bansang Amerkanong Hentil (di-tuli) ang pamamahala sa pag-alipin sa Pilipinas at ito ‎ang simula ng Filipino-American War noong 1899 hanggang sa mahuli si Gen. Emilio ‎Aguinaldo noong 1901. Ang American Commonwealth at ang New Republic hanggang ‎sa matapos ang U.S. Bases Agreement noong 1974 ay isang palatandaan ng katapusan ‎ng pagka-alipin ng mga Kababayan nating Pilipino sa mga bansang Hentil (di-tuli). Ito rin ‎ang Senyales ng paglaya mula sa Pagka-alipin sa mga Hentil (di-tuli). Ang kabuuan ay ‎‎400 taon na inihula sa Ecclesiastes 3:15 at sa Genesis 15:13-14 “ang mga nagyayari sa ‎ngayon ay nakalipas ng nangyari noon pa, paulit-ulit lamang itong nagaganap (history ‎repeat itself). (1974-1571=403 taon). June 12,1898 Independence day hanggang sa ‎pagkahuli kay Gen. Aguinaldo noong 1901 ay katapusan ng Filipino-American War ay ‎tatlong (3) taon, samakatwid ay 403 taon bawasin ang tatlong taon – 3 = ang kabuuuan ‎ay 400 taon.‎
‎ ‎
‎ Isaiah 14:2 “At ang bayan ay kukunin sila, at dadalhin sa kanilang lugar, at ang ‎Sambahayan ng Israel ay aariin sila sa lupain ni Yahweh bilang Tagapaglingkod at ‎Katulong, at sila ay magigiging alipin, na ang kanilang pagkaalipin ay sila ang ‎mamamahala sa kanilang umaalipin”. Ang mga Pilipino OFW “Ang Bagong Bayani” sa ‎Middle East ay tinatawag na Tagapaglingkod at Katulong, at ang Filipina ay kilalang mga ‎Katulong sa panahong ito na tagapagsilbi sa buong mundo.‎

‎ Ang kasalukuyang dalawang grupo ng relihiyon na nasa Pilipinas ay sana mabuksan ‎na, na hindi orihinal na pananampalataya ng ninunong Abraham ang kanilang inaakap ‎na pananampalataya, kundi ang pananampalataya ng kanilang mga Tyuhin at mga ‎Pinsan na nasa pagkaalipin, dahil sa kawalan ng pagsasaliksik sa lahi nating ‎pinagmulan ay inakap na ang dumating na pananampalataya dahil malapit naman at ‎nag-ugat din sa pananampalataya ng ninunong Abraham kung ihahambing naman sa ‎Hindu na paganong pananampalataya.‎

‎ Ang aklat ng Apostoles na si Barabba ang nagdala ng balita na ang Messiah ay ‎lumabas na sa Jerusalem ngunit tinawag na ‘Issa’. At ang aklat din ng Apostoles na si ‎Saul (Pablo) ang nagdala ng balita na ang Messiah ay lumabas na sa Jerusalem ngunit ‎tinawag na ‘Iesus’. Gawa 13:47. Ang naging Pilipinong mga Sri-Visjaya ay tumakas sa ‎pananampalataya ni Sailendra na Buddhist at pananampalatayang Hindu ng naiwang ‎Sri-Visjaya sa Javan.‎

‎ Ang mga Pilipino ay nanggaling sa isang dugo at lahi, ang dugo ng ating ninunong si ‎Abraham. Ang orihinal na 12 Region sa Plipinas ay ang patunay na 12 Tribo ni ‎Yahshurun (Jacob), Matthew 10:5-6 at ang Walang-Hanggang Kontrata ni Abraham ay ‎ang ‘Pagtutuli’, ay palatandaan ng Tunay na Lahi at binhi at apo ni Abraham. ‎Ating pagkaisahin ang 12 Region – ang 12 Nawawalang Tribo ng Sambahayan ni ‎Yahshurun sa isang pananampalataya, ang orihinal na pananampalataya ng ating ‎ninunong si Abraham na pumupuri at sinasamba si YAHWEH, na Walang-Hanggang – ‎Kontrata kay YAHWEH at ang Senyales ay ang Pagtutuli. Ang 12 Disipolo ni Yahshu’a ‎ay tatanungin kung sumunod sila sa iniutos na Hanapin ang Nawawalang Sambahayan ‎ng Israel, hindi sa lugar ng mga Hintil (di-tuli), at hindi sa bayan ng Samaritano ‎‎(nagkukunwaring Israelita) Kundi sa Pulu-pulong Isla sa Malayu na huling pinuntahan ng ‎mga Nawawalang Sambahayan ng Israel na Natirang-Nakatakas. Mateo 10:8-13 ‎‎“Pagalingin ang mga maysakit, ibangon ang mga patay, linisin ang may ketong, ‎palayasin ang dyablo. Walang bayad na inyong natanggap, at walang bayad din kayong ‎magbibigay”. Sa pagpasok ninyo sa bawat tahanan ay hilingin ang kapayapaan. Ang ‎salitang ‘Shalom’ ay kapayapaan sa Hebreo kagaya ng ‘Salam’ at ang ‘at’ mula sa ‘lahat’ ‎na ibig sabihin ng Salam-at ay “Kapayapaaan sa lahat”. Ang ‘ChabaYah’ (Kabayan) ‎ang ibig sabihin sa Lumang-Hebreo ay ‘itinago ni Yahweh’. ‎





Ipa-aalalang muli sa mga Nalabi ang mga Utos at Palatuntunan ni Yahweh
Lukas 1:6‎
‎ “Kapwa sila kalugud-lugod sa paningin ni Yahweh, namumuhay nang ayon sa mga ‎Utos at Tuntunin mula kay Yahweh”. ‎

Mga Utos ni Yahweh ay ang Sampung Utos na ibinigay kay Propeta Moses. Ang‎
mga Tuntunin mula kay Yahweh ay ang mga Kapistahan ni Yahweh.‎


Sampung Utos ni Yahweh
Exodus 20‎
‎1.‎ Ako si Yahweh ang inyong Makapangyarihan na naglabas sa inyo sa ‎pagkaalipin sa Egypto, huwag kayong magkakaroon ng ibang ‎Makapangyarihan maliban sa akin.‎

‎2.‎ Huwag kayong gagawa ng mga imahen na kamukha ng nasa langit, nasa ‎ilalim ng lupa, nasa tubig, huwag kayong yuyukod o maglilingkod sa mga ‎istatwang iyon dahil ako si Yahweh ay mapanibughuing Makapangyarihan. ‎Aking dinadalaw ang kasalanan ng mga magulang hanggang sa ika-apat na ‎saling-lahi ng galit sa akin, at kina-aawaan ang libo-libong nagmamahal sa ‎akin na sumusunod sa aking mga utos.‎

‎3.‎ Huwag ninyong ilalagay ang pangalang Yahweh na inyong ‎Makapangyarihan sa walang kabuluhan dahil walang pagsalang ‎parurusahan ko ang sinuman na maglagay sa walang kabuluhan ng aking ‎pangalan.‎

‎4.‎ Alalahanin mo ang araw ng Sabbath na gawing banal, dahil anim na araw na ‎ikaw ay gagawa at sa ika-pitong araw ay Sabbath ni Yahweh na inyong ‎Makapangyarihan, sa araw na iyon ay huwag kayong gagawa ng kahit ‎anong trabaho.‎

‎5.‎ Igalang ang inyong Ama at Ina upang ang inyong buhay ay tumagal sa ‎lupaing ibinigay sa inyo ni Yahweh na inyong Makapangyarihan.‎

‎6.‎ Huwag kang papatay.‎

‎7.‎ Huwag kang mangangalunya.‎

‎8.‎ Huwag kang magnanakaw.‎

‎9.‎ Huwag kang magbibintang ng mali sa inyong kapwa.‎

‎10.‎ Huwag mong pag-interesan ang pag-aari ng inyong kapwa.‎



Palatuntunan sa Pitong Kapistahan ni Yahweh nasa Leviticus 23‎

‎1.‎ Passover = ay ang ika-14 na araw sa unang buwan ng Abib. Sa paglubog ng ‎araw ng ika-13 ay papasok ang ika-14 na araw ay ihahandog ang tupa o kambing ‎na susunugin para kay Yahweh. Ang dugo nito ay ipapahid sa mga hamba ng ‎pasukang pintuan ng tahanan, patutuluin sa lupa ang dugo at tatabunan ng lupa. ‎Kakainin ang handog na sinunog at walang ilalabas ng tahanan at ang matitira ay ‎susunugin sa susunod na araw.‎
‎2.‎ Pista ng Tinapay na Walang Lebadura = ito ay isang linggong kapistahan ng ‎tinapay na walang lebadura. Ang unang araw ay High Sabbath na Banal na ‎Pagpupulong kay Yahweh at ganoon din ang ika-pitong araw. Isang linggo na ‎walang lebadura sa tahanan at kakain ng tinapay na walang lebadura.‎
‎ Wave Sheaf-Offering = ay ang paghahandog ng unang ani kay Yahweh. Ito ay‎
‎ sa araw ng Linggo tatapat sa loob ng isang linggong Kapistahan ng Tinapay na ‎
‎ Walang Lebadura.‎
‎3.‎ Pentecost = Pista ng Linggo ay sinisimulan ang pagbilang sa araw na nag-‎umpisa ang wave-sheaf offering ay ang unang araw at ang ika-50 araw ay tatapat ‎ng araw ng Linggo ang Pentecost day. Sa araw na ito ay Banal na Pagpupulong ‎at araw na ipinagkakaloob ang Banal na Ispiritu ni Yahweh.‎
‎4.‎ Pista ng mga Trumpeta = ay ang unang araw ng ika-pitong buwan ay Banal na ‎
‎ Pagpupulong kay Yahweh.‎
‎5.‎ Araw ng Atonement = ay 24 na oras na pagpapasting na magsisimula sa ‎paglubog ng araw ng ika-9 na araw ng ika-7 buwan at magtatapos sa paglubog ‎ng araw sa ika-10 araw ng ika-7 buwan.‎
‎6.‎ Pista ng Tabernakulo = ito ay pitong araw na Kapistahan ng Tolda. Ang unang ‎araw ay High Sabbath na Banal na Pagpupulong kay Yahweh at ganoon din ang ‎ika-pitong araw. Nagsisimula ito sa ika-15 araw ng ika-7 buwan.‎
‎7.‎ Last Great day = ay ang susunod na araw pagkatapos ng Pista ng Tabernakulo. ‎Isang Banal na Pagpupulong para kay Yahweh. Ito ay ginaganap sa ika-22 araw ‎ng ika-7 buwan.‎











Palatuntunan sa Dapat at Hindi-Dapat Kainin ng mga Anak ni Yahweh
Leviticus 11‎

‎ Sa mga makakaing malilinis na hayop ay ang ngumunguya at biyak ang kuko. Ang ‎hayop na ngumunguya ngunit hindi biyak ang kuko kagaya ng kabayo ay marumi na ‎hindi dapat kainin. Ganoon din ang biyak nga ang kuko ngunit hindi naman ngumunguya ‎kagaya ng baboy ay marumi at hindi dapat kainin, maging ang patay na katawan nito ay ‎hindi dapat hawakan. Sa mga gumagalaw sa tubig ay ang may kaliskis at palikpik ‎lamang ang malinis na dapat kainin. Ang walang kaliskis at palikpik ay marumi para sa ‎inyo at huwag kakainin. Tingnan ang Leviticus 11 upang kumpirmahin ang mga bagay ‎na ito. Sa Markos 7:19 ay dinagdagan ng mga Tigasalin ay isinulat na pwede na raw ‎kainin ang lahat ng hayop. Ang tinutukoy dito ay ang paghuhugas ng kamay at hindi ang ‎marumi o malinis na hayop, dahil ang lumalabas sa tao ang nakakapagparumi sa tao ‎ang mga kasalanan na salita na nagmumula sa kanilang puso ang nagpaparumi sa tao. ‎Sa Gawa 11:18 ang tinutukoy na karumal-dumal na hayop ay sinisimbulo ng mga Hentil, ‎na niloob na aralan din ng kaligtasan, iaral si Yahshu’a Messiah ay ang kaligtasan, hindi ‎karumal-dumal na hayop na pwede ng kainin.‎

Banal na Pagtitipon

‎ Tuwing Unang araw ng Buwan, Mga Araw ng Sabbath, Mga Araw ng Kapistahan ni ‎Yahweh ay itinalagang Banal na Mga Araw ni Yahweh na ating gaganapin ang isang ‎Banal na Pagtitipon at pagpuri at pagsamba sa pangalan ni Yahweh na ating ‎Makapangyarihan.‎

Bilang 6:22-27‎

Basbasan ka ni YAHWEH ng Pagpapala at ingatan ka‎
Hayaan ang Mukha ni YAHWEH ay lumiwanag sa iyo at mapagpala sa iyo‎
Ingatan ka ni YAHWEH at bigyan ka ng Kapayapaan.‎


‎ Tingnan at pag-aralan ang mga photo-copies na mga katibayan na ang mga ‎Kababayan natin ay ang mga Natirang-Nakatakas sa Sambahayan ng Israel na ‎ipinahahanap ni Yahshu’a Messiah sa labing-dalawang Disipolo at dalawang Apostol na ‎nagpapatunay lamang na natagpuan na ang mga Inapo ni Abraham. ‎
























PHOTO COPY





























Colliers Encyclopedia
‎1991 Edition, vol.3, p.50‎




‎ Srivijaya Kingdom. In the seventh century China was reunited under T’ang Dynasty, ‎thus providing an enormous market. Several port-states tried to tap the China trade, but ‎the kingdom of Srivijaya, located near the present city of Palembang on Sumatra, ‎succeeded in crushing its rivals and imposing its authority on both Sumatra and the ‎Malay Peninsula, straddling the Straits of Malacca. Through a combination of bribery, ‎political manipulation, and punitative expeditions the other ports were forced to submit or ‎were destroyed, and Srivijaya became known to the Chinese as the sole state with which ‎they could trade. Several extant inscriptions from the late seventh century-royal edicts ‎carved on stones – attest to the absolute loyalty demanded by the king of Sri-Visjaya of ‎his servants, subjects, and vassals. Passing traders were forced to stop at Srivijaya, ‎where they have to pay tolls demanded by the king for passage through the straits. From ‎these tolls derived the royal revenues, but the tolls were kept moderate so that traders ‎would not consider using the more difficult land route across the Malay Peninsula. The ‎key to Srivijaya’s power was its navy, which was needed to destroy its rivals, Srivijayan ‎naval expedition may even have reached as far as Cambodia in the 8th century, and in ‎the 11th century Srivijaya itself was raided from Ceylon.‎

‎ In dominating the Straits of Malacca, Srivijaya controlled one of the key points in the ‎whole Asian trade system. Through its empire passed all the wondrous goods desired by ‎Asian kings and aristocrats-gems, precious metals, scented woods, and even African ‎lions to amuse the emperor of China-as well as the bulk trade in such goods as rice. In ‎the practice, of course, the dominance of Srivijaya and its successors was often less ‎than complete. Especially during periods when trade declined, vassals were likely to fall ‎away as the money and prestige offered by the king to entice their loyalty also declined. ‎But the tradition of central port on the straits dominating the trade routes and of a single ‎supreme king survived for many centuries.‎

‎ By about the sixth century the economic role of Indonesia in the China trade was ‎beginning to change. Indonesia traders began to sell the natural products of Indonesia, ‎sometimes substituting them for the luxury goods the Chinese customarily imported from ‎western Asia. In particular, Indonesia benzoin began to be substituted for the aromatic ‎gum resins. Srivijaya and its successors continued to function as entrepot ports, where ‎goods were transshipped, but the importance of Indonesia’s own products also ‎increased.‎

‎ Srivijaya was a Buddhist kingdom. Indeed its religious scholarship was internationally ‎so highly valued that Chinese Buddhist pilgrims making the long journey to India would ‎

spend several years in Srivijaya. There they studied the scriptures and rules for monks ‎before going to India.‎

‎ Srivijaya’s wealth and power, waxed and waned with changing trade condition and ‎with the rise and fall of its rivals. It was finally destroyed by the Javanese in the 14th ‎century and the royal family and the traders of Srivijaya moved across the straits to ‎Malaya, where eventually they established the port of Malacca in about 1400. Srivijaya, ‎one of the greatest trade empires of Asia, was then so completely forgotten that even its ‎name was unknown until its history was rediscovered by modern scholars in the 20th ‎century.‎



‎ Mataram Kingdom. To the east of Sumatra lies Java, and there, too, a great ‎kingdom emerged beginning in about the eighth century. The Kingdom of Mataram, near ‎the present city of Yogyakarta (Jogjakarta) in central Java, reached its greatest power in ‎the ninth century. The dynasty that founded Mataram took the Sanskrit name ‎
Sailendra – the king of the mountains – and the title Maharaja, they were Mahayana ‎Buddhists. They left behind many famous temples, which their contemporaries, the kings ‎of Srivijaya seem not to have done. Among the most famous Mataram temples is ‎Burabudur, which was built about 800. It is an enormous artificial temple-mountain, ‎which miles of bas-reliefs depicting the life story of Buddha. At the nearby temple of ‎Merdut are large stone statues of the Buddha and two Bodhisattvas, which are the most ‎exquisite in all of Asia.‎

‎ Sailendra power in Mataram was challenged by a rival royal line who were not ‎Buddhists but followers of the Hindu god Shiva. In 856 there was a battle between the ‎two rivals, which the Sailendra lost. The last surviving Sailendra prince fled from Java to ‎Sumatra, where, for reasons that are not known, he become the king of Srivijaya. His ‎successors in Mataram built the very beautiful and graceful temple complex Prambanan, ‎just east of Yogyakarta. There, temples to the Hindu gods Brahma and Vishnu flank a ‎high central tower where Shiva was worshipped in four aspects. The bas reliefs depict ‎the story of the Hindu Ramayana epic. ‎

‎ Mataram was located on the plain of Kedu in central Java, one of the richest rice-‎growing areas of Indonesia.‎









Catholic
Digest
January 1992‎
vol.32,no.6‎

‎ The Mystery of the Magi‎



How
Yeshu’a
become
Jesus

By:JOSEPH STALLINGS

page 17‎


‎ We usually don’t think about it, but our Lord’s name was not always Jesus. It was in ‎fact originally the popular Aramaic name Yeshu’a.‎
‎.‎
‎ In first century Judea and Galilee, the name Yeshu’a was very common and shared ‎fifth place with Eleazar (Lazarus) in popularity as a name for Jewish men. The most ‎popular male names at that time were Shime’on (Simon), Yosef (Joseph), Yehuda ‎‎(Judah or Judas) and Yochanan (John).‎

‎ In the Holy Land at the time of Christ, Aramaic had replaced Hebrew in everyday ‎conversation, but Hebrew remained the holy language and was used in worship and ‎daily prayers. The rabbis also used Hebrew when instructing their disciples. The two ‎languages were closely related, however, as close as Italian is to Spanish, and both ‎used the same alphabet.‎

‎ Yeshu’a was the Aramaic version of the Hebrew name Yehoshu’a (Joshua), and ‎means “Yahweh saves”.‎

‎ Throughout Christ’s lifetime in Galilee, Samaria and Judea of course the name ‎Yeshu’a presented no problem for those who spoke Aramaic and read the Bible and ‎prayed in Hebrew. But outside the Holy Land it become a different story as Good News ‎spread.‎


‎ The Gentiles of the Roman Empire spoke Greek and Latin and simply could not ‎pronounce Yeshu’a. It contained sounds that did not exist in their language. When the ‎Gospels were written in Greek, therefore, the Evangelists had a real problem regarding ‎how they might render our Lord’s name into acceptable Greek.‎

‎ The initially ‘Y’ (Hebrew and Aramaic letter ‘yod’) was easy. The Evangelists could ‎use the Greek letter ‘iota’, written ‘I,’ since it was pronounced like the ‘y’ in yet. ‎

‎ The next sound was a vowel, and that was a little more difficult. Unlike Greek, all the ‎letters of the Aramaic-Hebrew alphabet are consonants. The marks for the vowels were ‎not invented until some centuries after Christ and were simple dots and dashes, placed ‎above or beneath the letters. At the time of Christ apparently, the first vowel in our Lord’s ‎name was pronounced like the ‘a’ in gate. And the Evangelists believed they could ‎approximate that sound by using the Greek letter ‘eta’. (The capital Greek letter looks ‎just like our English letter H). ‎

‎ Then followed the first of two almost insurmountable problems with Hebrew and ‎Aramaic pronunciation. There was no letter for the ‘sh’ sound in the Greek alphabet. ‎Such a familiar name as Solomon was actually Sh’lomo in Hebrew, Samson was ‎Shimson and Samuel was Sh’mu-El. Like the Greek translators of these Old Testament ‎Hebrew names, the Evangelists used the Greek sigma (s) for the Hebrew shin (sh) when ‎rendering Christ’s name.‎

‎ The first three Greek letters ‘iota’, ‘eta’, and ‘sigma’, moreover came to be used in ‎early Byzantine religious art as an abbreviation of Jesus name. As they look very much ‎like the Latin letters HIS, the letters were adapted in Western European religious ‎paintings and church architecture as a symbol for Christ’s name.‎

‎ The next letter in the Aramaic name Yeshu’a was the Hebrew letter ‘waw’, which here ‎represents the sound ‘oo’, as in too. It was easy for the Evangelists to duplicate this ‎sound in Greek. It takes two letters, however, the omicron (o) and upsilon (u).‎

‎ But that easy substitution was followed by the biggest problem of all: the final ‘a’ ‎sound. In Greek, there was no substitute for the Hebrew letter ‘aiyin’. Though the ‘aiyin’ ‎has no sound of its own, it causes the vowel that it controls to be pronounced deep in the ‎throat. The Greek couldn’t do that, and neither could the Romans when speaking in ‎Latin. Usually, a Greek or Roman would pronounce an ‘aiyin’-controlled ‘a’ like the ‘a’ in ‎father. ‎

‎ A final ‘a’ on a name however was most commonly feminine in both Greek and Latin. ‎Thus it was decided to drop the Hebrew ‘aiyin’ completely and replace it with the final ‎Greek sigma (s) which most often indicates the masculine gender in nouns.‎

‎ Throughout the Roman Empire then our Lord’s Aramaic name Yeshu’a, had become ‎the Greek name Iesous, pronounced yeh-SOOS. And this remained Christ’s name ‎throughout the Roman Empire as long as Greek remained the dominant language.‎

‎ But after some centuries Greek lost its favored position and Latin took its place. In the ‎last quarter of the fourth century, the Bible was translated from Greek into Latin by *St. ‎Jerome who had no trouble rendering the Greek Iesous into Latin, it became Iesus. The ‎accent, however, was moved to the first syllable and the name pronounced YAY-soos, ‎since the Romans liked to accent the second from the last syllable.‎

‎ In about 14th century, in the scriptoria of the monasteries where Bibles were copied ‎by hand, Monks began to elongate the initial ‘I’ of the words into a ‘J’. (The ‎pronounciation remained the same-like the ‘y’ in yet but the Monks thought a ‘J’ looked ‎better). Probably the first Monks to do this were Germans because the letter ‘j’ in that ‎language sounds the same as the ‘y’ in English. The name Iesus, consequently, ‎evolved into the familiar written form of Jesus by the 17th century. Everyone still ‎pronounced it YAY-soos, however, as it was in the official liturgical Latin.‎

‎ Way back in the fifth and sixth centuries, some pagan Germanic tribes called the ‎Angles and Saxons invaded England. St Augustine of Canterbury came to convert them ‎to Christianity in A.D.396. Of course St. Augustine established Jerome’s Latin translation ‎as England’s official Bible. The Anglo-Saxon learned that our Lord’s official Latin name ‎was Iesus. Naturally the Germanic Anglo-Saxon converted the initial Latin ‘I’ into the ‎German ‘J’. They pronounced the name, however, as YAY-zoos, since a single ‘s’ ‎between two vowels is sounded like our ‘z’ in Germanic languages.‎

‎ When the Normans invaded England in A.D.1066 they brought with them the French ‎language. Since neither the Anglo-Saxons nor the Normans would surrender their ‎language to the other, the two become wedded and eventually evolved into Modern ‎English. The Normans did influence the pronunciation of the first letter of Our Lord’s ‎name, though, they brought the French pronunciation of j (jh), which evolved into our ‎English sound of j.‎

‎ When King James commissioned the first official translation of the Bibles into English ‎in the early 17th century, the Latin Jesus was carried over unchanged into the new ‎English Bible. The average English citizen of the day probably pronounced the name ‎JAY-zus which ultimately evolved into our modern English JEE-zus.‎

‎ The long process was now complete. A name that began as the Aramaic Yeshu’a ‎would remain written in English as it was in Medieval Latin, but now would be ‎pronounced in English speaking countries as the familiar and loving name of the One ‎who is our Savior, JESUS.‎

‎* St. Jerome is Eusebius ‎

abrahamic said...

The Mistaken J ‎
Often heard in the churches of our land is the refrain sung about the Savior, ‎‎“There’s something about that name…” In our English-speaking world we ‎have been taught that the saving name of the Redeemer of Israel is “Jesus.” ‎So accepted is this name that few stop to consider its authenticity.‎
But the truth is, there is indeed “something about that Name.” That ‎‎“something” is the inescapable fact that the Savior’s name is not Jesus, and ‎never was. What’s more, the Name of the Heavenly Father is not Jehovah, a ‎designation that is only five centuries old.‎
Churchianity has so thoroughly immersed the world in the error of this ‎tradition for the past 500 years that few even think to research the matter or to ‎consider the consequences of calling on the wrong name. As a result, most ‎continue believing that the Hebrew Savior is called by a Latinized Greek name ‎that could not possibly have existed at the time He walked the earth. It’s a ‎name that would have been completely foreign to Him.‎
Eminent French historian, scholar, and archaeologist Ernest Renan ‎acknowledges that the Savior was never in His lifetime called “Jesus.” In his ‎book, The Life of Jesus, Renan doubts that the Savior even spoke Greek ‎‎(p.90). Greek was mostly the language of business and commerce in ‎cosmopolitan circles.‎
As for the Father’s Name, the hybrid “Jehovah” came into existence through ‎the ignorance of Christian writers who did not understand the Old Testament ‎Hebrew. Credit for the error is given to Petrus Galatinus, confessor to Pope ‎Leo X in the 16th century.‎
Modern scholarship recognizes “Yahshua” as the best rendition for the Name ‎of the Savior, while “Yahweh” is the closest transliteration for the Name of ‎the Creator as found in ancient Scriptural manuscripts. In returning as nearly ‎as we can to the Bibles’ original language and meaning, we come to a deeper ‎and more accurate understanding of the truths contained within it.‎
As we will learn, the Father and Son’s revealed, personal Names are the ‎foundation on which other vital, salvation truths rest. It was not without ‎reason that Yahweh established the foundation of the Ten Commandments ‎with the clear declaration of His sacred Name: “I, Yahweh, am your ‎Elohim…” Exodus 20:2. Our Savior, as well, opened His Model Prayer with ‎the words, “hallowed be Thy Name.”‎
Yahweh devoted the Third Commandment to warn of the sin of taking His ‎Name in vain (a meaning that includes bringing His Name to uselessness, as ‎has been done for centuries), Exodus 20:2, 7. Our Redeemer’s Name is ‎critically important as well, or else our Creator would not have inspired the ‎writer of Acts to proclaim, “Neither is there salvation in any other. For there ‎is none other name under heaven, given among men whereby we must be ‎saved,” Acts 4:12.‎
Back to the Basic Truths of the Bible ‎
It should be evident to anyone that through time and tradition, observances ‎change, are added to, and also lose some of what they first had. This is ‎especially true of the worship originally practiced in the Bible. Our primary ‎goal as True Worshipers should be to return to fundamental truths, like His ‎true Name, once known and taught by the early Assembly but that have been ‎neglected or ignored through the centuries. Shouldn’t this be the desire of ‎every sincere Bible believer—to worship in ALL truth? Why go only ‎halfway, or put another way, why continue worshiping partly in error?‎
Jude 3 speaks directly to us: “Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto ‎you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and ‎exhort you that you should earnestly contend for the faith which was once ‎delivered unto the saints.” This original faith as practiced in the early New ‎Testament Assembly is being restored now, just before the Savior Yahshua ‎returns to earth. Acts 3:21 say the heaven must receive the Savior until the ‎time of restitution of all things. “Restitution” is the Greek apokatastasis and ‎means re-establish from a state of ruin (Write for the explanatory ministudy, ‎This Is the EliYah Message.)‎
Foundational to this original truth being restored by Yahweh’s New Covenant ‎Assembly is the identity of the One we worship. Nothing in existence is more ‎holy than the Father and His personal, revealed Name Yahweh. Paul wrote ‎that Yahweh has given His Son a Name that is above every name, Philippians ‎‎2:9. The prophet Malachi tells us that if we will not give glory unto Yahweh’s ‎Name that He would send a curse upon us (2:2).‎
With a sense of gravity of the sacred Name, let’s examine why any substitute ‎name employing the letter J is erroneous on its face. We will look at the facts ‎and the overwhelming evidence and carefully evaluate our findings, using ‎numerous sources revealing the truth. Much of the information we cite here is ‎readily available in your public library, or found in references you may even ‎have at home. We urge you to look into this important issue and prove it for ‎yourself.‎
The ‘J’: A Letter Come Lately ‎
Among the many reasons that both “Jesus” and “Jehovah” are erroneous is the ‎simple fact that they begin with the letter J, the most recent letter added to our ‎English alphabet. The Savior’s name could not begin with the letter J because ‎it did not exist when He was born –not even a thousand years later! All good ‎dictionaries and encyclopedias show that the letter J and its sound are of late ‎origin.‎
A chart on both the Hebrew and Greek alphabet is found on page 48 in this ‎booklet. Take special note that there is no letter equivalent to J in either ‎Hebrew or Greek even today. Here are what major references tell us about the ‎J and its development:‎
‎ ‎
The Encyclopedia Americana contains the following on the J:‎
‎“The form of J was unknown in any alphabet until the 14th century. ‎Either symbol (J, I) used initially generally had the consonantal sound of Y as ‎in year. Gradually, the two symbols (J, I) were differentiated, the J usually ‎acquiring consonantal force and thus becoming regarded as a consonant, and ‎the I becoming a vowel. It was not until 1630 that the differentiation became ‎general in England.”‎
‎ ‎
The New Book of Knowledge reads:‎
‎“J, the tenth letter of the English alphabet, is the youngest of the 26 ‎letters. It is a descendant of the letter I and was not generally considered a ‎separate letter until the 17th century. The early history of the letter J is the ‎same as the history of the letter I. I is a descendant of the ancient Phoenician ‎and Hebrew letter yod and the Greek letter iota” (Vol. 10, 1992 ed.).‎
The Random House Dictionary of the English Language says about the J:‎
‎“The tenth letter of the English alphabet developed as a variant form of ‎I in Medieval Latin, and except for the preference for the J as an initial letter, ‎the two were used interchangeably, both serving to represent the vowel (i) and ‎the consonant (y). Later, through specialization, it came to be distinguished as ‎a separate sign, acquiring its present phonetic value under the influence of the ‎French.”‎
The Encyclopedia Britannica, 11th Edition, under “J,” offers additional ‎information:‎
‎“J, a letter of the alphabet which, as far as form is concerned, is only a ‎modification of the Latin I and dates back with a separate value only to the ‎‎15th century. It was first used as a special form of initial I, the ordinary form ‎being kept for use in other positions. As, however, in many cases initial i had ‎the consonantal value of the English y in iugum (yoke), &c., the symbol came ‎to be used for the value of y, a value which it still retains in German: Ja! Jung, ‎& c. Initially it is pronounced in English as an affricate dzh. The great ‎majority of English words beginning with j are of foreign (mostly French) ‎origin, as ‘jaundice,’ ‘judge’”…(p.103).‎
Funk and Wagnall’s Encyclopedia (1979 edition), volume 14, page 94 under ‎‎“J,” states:‎
‎“J, the tenth letter and seventh consonant in the English alphabet. It is ‎the latest addition to the English script and has been inserted in the alphabet ‎after I, from which it was developed, just as V and W follow U, the letter ‎from which they arose. In form, J was originally merely a variation of I; J ‎appeared first in Roman times, when it was used sometimes to indicate the ‎long i vowel sound, but was often used interchangeably with I. The Romans ‎pronounced I as a vowel in some words, such as iter, and as a semi-vowel in ‎others, for example, iuvenis, spelled presently juvenis. The only difference in ‎spelling, however, was the occasional use of double i for the y sound for ‎example, in maiior, spelled presently major. In the Middle Ages the elongated ‎form (j) was used as an ornamental device, most often initially and in numeral ‎series; many old French manuscripts indicate the numeral 4 by the letter ‎sequence iiij. The use of j as an initial led ultimately to its specialized use to ‎indicate both the old semi-vowel sound y, found in German, and the new ‎palatal consonant sounds (z) and (dz), found in French, Spanish and English. ‎Not until the middle of the 17th century did this usage become universal in ‎English books; in the King James Bible of 1611, for example, the words Jesus ‎and judge are invariably Iesus and iudge. Long after the invention of printing, ‎j thus became more than a mere calligraphic variation of i (which in Latin ‎could be either vowel or semi-vowel), and, j became restricted to a ‎consonantal function.‎
‎“In English, j has the composite sound of d + zh, as in journal. In French, on ‎the other hand, the zh sound alone is given the letter, as in jour; German has ‎retained the original y sound of the Latin i consonant, as in jahr; and Spanish ‎has introduced a new sound resembling a guttural ch, as in Jerez. In Middle ‎English, before the differentiation of i and j, the combination gi was ‎sometimes used to represent the dzh sounds, such as in Giew for Jew, and in ‎modern times the soft g is used for the same sound, as in general…”‎
Webster’s New Universal Unabridged Dictionary confirms how the J ‎developed from the I and became a consonant only a few centuries ago:‎
‎“J, j (ja), n. 1. The tenth letter of the English alphabet: formerly a ‎variant of I, i, in the seventeenth century it became established as a consonant ‎only, as in Julius, originally spelled Iulius.”‎
The letter J was often used instead of the letter I, especially at the ‎beginning of a word. This became common in the 1600s (World Book ‎Encyclopedia, Vol. 2, 1995 ed). Medieval scribes added a tail to the second I ‎when two I’s appeared together. Because a beginning I almost always has a ‎consonant sound, the long form, J, came to be used generally for the ‎consonant sound of the letter (New Book of Knowledge).‎
It became necessary to distinguish between the J and the I when the ‎dictionary came into being. In the seventeenth century, the dictionary’s ‎appearance forced a consistent spelling. Using either I or J became ‎mandatory to ensure proper alphabetical positioning. Owing to this close ‎kinship with I, J was inserted immediately following I in our English ‎alphabet.‎
Note the substantiating comments on the J from the Encyclopedia ‎Americana:‎
‎“It is one of the few permanent additions to those alphabets, made in medieval ‎or modern times. More exactly, it was not an addition, but a differentiation ‎from an existing letter, I, which in Latin, besides being a vowel (as in index), ‎had also the consonantal value of ‘Y’ (as in maior, pronounced ‘mayor’).‎
‎“At a later state, the symbol ‘J’ was used for the distinctive purposes, ‎particularly when the ‘I’ had to be written initially (or in conjunction with ‎another ‘I’). Either symbol used initially generally had the consonantal sound ‎of ‘Y’ (as in Year) so that the Latin pronunciation of either Ianuarius or ‎Januarius was as though the spelling was ‘Yanuarius.’ While in some words ‎of Hebrew and other origin (such as Hallelujah or Junker), ‘J’ has the phonetic ‎value of ‘Y.’”‎
We discover, then, that the letter J derived from the vowel letter I and ‎originally had the same sound as the vowel I. That is why the lower case j ‎still has a dot over it. The letter I represents the Greek iota (I), which usually ‎corresponds to the Hebrew yothe (Y as in yes). The letter J has a Y sound (as ‎in “hallelujah”) in Latin, German, and Scandinavian languages. In Spanish, J ‎is an aspirate, having the sound of H.‎
The J was first pronounced as the I at the time of the introduction of ‎the printing press. Dutch printers fostered utilizing the J, especially at the ‎beginning of a word. The letter J eventually acquired its own sound. It was ‎the French who gave the letter J the present sound of the soft letter g as in ‎‎“large” or “purge.” In Latin, German, and other languages the J is ‎pronounced more like Y with an “ee” sound. The Spanish J is more like an ‎aspirant as in San Jose. Some old European maps still show the spelling of ‎countries like Jugoslavia (Yugoslavia) or Sowjet (Soviet) Russia. It is only in ‎the last century that the letter J has firmly taken on the French pronunciation ‎as in joy or journal.‎
Webster’s Universal Dictionary (1936) reinforces the fact of the early ‎relationship of the letter J to I:‎
‎“As a character it was formerly used interchangeably with ‘I,’ both ‎letters having originally the same sound and after the ‘J’ sound came to be ‎common in English, it was often written where this sound must have been ‎pronounced. The separation of these two letters is of comparatively recent ‎date, being brought about through the influence of the Dutch printers.”‎
First Letter of the Sacred Name is Y ‎
As we have shown, the J came from the letter I. The New Book of ‎Knowledge shows the letter I (hence the J as well) derived from the Hebrew ‎yothe (y), which is the first letter of Yahweh’s Name (hwhy, YHWH, known ‎as the Tetragrammaton or “four letters”; Hebrew is read from right to left). It ‎is also the first letter of Yahshua’s Name. The letter I (yothe or yod) in ‎Hebrew carries the sound of “ee” as in “police.”‎
The King James Version and other Bibles employ the Latinized-Greek ‎‎“Jesus.” But the facts of etymology prove that this cannot be His true name. ‎If the King James and other Bibles are in error in calling the Savior “Jesus,” ‎how did the error come about? And how can we determine exactly what that ‎precious Name is?‎
The fact is, the first copies of the 1611 King James Bible did not use ‎the letter J (see production at top). And no evidence is found to show that the ‎letter I had the consonantal sound of J. This has been shown in the New ‎Funk and Wagnall’s Encyclopedia:‎
‎“Not until the middle of the 17th century did this usage become ‎universal in English books; in the King James Bible of 1611 for example, the ‎words Jesus and judge are invariably Iesus and iudge.”‎
Oscar Ogg’s books, The 26 Letters, which gives a history of each ‎letter of the English alphabet, explains how the J, along with the U and W, ‎were the last to be added to the alphabet:‎
‎“The three missing letters, J, U and W, were not used by the Romans ‎at all. U and W developed from V about a thousand years ago, and J ‎developed from the letter I about five hundred years ago,” p. 106.‎
As already confirmed, most of our American vocabulary employing ‎the letter J stems from the French. Nearly all words containing the letter J in ‎English are pronounced as in French, such as journal or major, although ‎French has a considerably softer pronunciation of J than English. In Spanish ‎the J is more of an h aspirate as in “San Jose.”‎
After development of the letter J, the Savior’s Name was changed by ‎the translators to Jesus, but continued to be pronounced much like the letter Y. ‎However, the pronunciation of the J soon changed completely from its former ‎‎“yee” sound to our present “juh” through French influence.‎
In Latin the J was pronounced as a Y. Even today, the German ‎tongue, among others, pronounces the J like a Y (July – Yulee; Ja = Ya; ‎Major in German is pronounced as “mayor;” June is “Yunee”). Note the ‎comments of author F.F. Bruce in his The Books and the Parchments: “In ‎the English Bible, Hebrew proper names with yod are represented with j, ‎which in modern English has quite a different sound from y. Thus ‘Jehovah-‎jireh’ would have been pronounced in Hebrew something like Yahweh ‎yeereh” (footnote, p. 40).‎
In his book, Story of the Letters and Figures, Hubert M. Skinner ‎provides an excellent summation of the discordant transformation inflicted on ‎the Savior’s Name:‎
‎“In some way, various modern peoples who received the J from the ‎Romans have lost the original sound, and have substituted something very ‎different. We retain the former sound in our word ‘hallelujah,’ but we ‎generally give the letter the disagreeable soft sound of G. Yod is the initial of ‎the name Jesus. It is unfortunate that a name so dear and so sacred is ‎pronounced in a manner so different from that of the original word. The latter ‎sounded very much as if it were Yashoo-ah, and was agreeable to the ear. Our ‎sounds of J and hard S are the most disagreeable in our language, and they are ‎both found in our pronunciation of this short name, although they did not exist ‎in its original,” pp. 122-123.‎
‎‘Jesus’: A Word Out of Place and Time ‎
The Bible clearly reveals that salvation is available in only one name: “Neither ‎is there salvation in any other: for there is none other Name under heaven ‎given among men, whereby we must be saved” (Acts 4:12). The name the ‎angel gave to Hebrew-speaking Mary and Joseph was Yahshua, meaning ‎‎“Salvation of Yah.”‎
This original Name has been made a hybrid by translators and changed to the ‎Latinized, Grecianized name Jesus – a name that came into our language about ‎the time of Christopher Columbus. (For a detailed explanation, request the ‎revealing ministudy, How the Savior’s Name Was Changed.)‎
The following Biblical study references clearly explain that “Jesus,” used in ‎place of the Savior’s true Name Yahshua, is erroneous. (Some of these ‎references correctly show the Y or I superior to the Mistaken J.)‎
Þ Cyclopedia of Biblical, Theological, and Ecclesiastical Literature: ‎‎“Import of the Name. –There can be no doubt that Jesus is the Greek form of a ‎Hebrew name…Its original and full form is Jehoshua (Num. 13:16). By ‎contraction it became Joshua, or Jeshua; and when transferred into Greek, by ‎taking the termination characteristics of that language, it assumed the form ‎Jesus” (vol. 4, pp. 873-874).‎
Þ The Anchor Bible Dictionary: “Jesus [Gk. Iesous]. Several persons ‎mentioned in the Bible bear this name, which is a Greek form of Joshua (Heb. ‎Yehosua; cf. the Gk of Luke 3:29; Acts 7:45; Heb. 4:8)…’Jesus Christ’ is a ‎composite name made up of the personal name ‘Jesus’ (from the Gk Iesous, ‎which transliterates Heb/Aram yesu(a), a late form of Hebrew yehosua, the ‎meaning of which is ‘YHWH is salvation’ or ‘YHWH saves/has saved’)…” ‎‎(III, p. 773).‎
Þ The Anchor Bible (note on Matthew 1:1): “Jesus. The word is the Greek ‎rendering of a well-known Hebrew name. It was Yahoshu first, then by inner ‎Hebrew phonetic change it became Yoshua, and by a still northern dialectal ‎shift, Yeshua. The first element, Yahu (=Yahweh) means ‘the Lord,’ while the ‎second comes from shua ‘To help, save.’ The most probable meaning is ‘O ‎Lord, save.’” (Vol. 26, p.2)‎
Þ The New International Dictionary of The Christian Church: “Jesus ‎Christ, The Founder of Christianity bore ‘Jesus’ (the Greek form of Joshua or ‎Jeshua) as His personal name; ‘Christ’ (Gk. Christos, ‘anointed’) is the title ‎given Him by His followers…” (p.531).‎
Þ Mercer Dictionary of the Bible: “Jeshua: An Aramaic form of the name ‎Joshua, meaning ‘Yahweh is salvation.’ It occurs only in postexilic biblical ‎literature, which supports the later origin of the name. Joshua, the son of Nun, ‎is referred to in one passage as Jeshua (Neh. 8:17)” (p.444).‎
Þ Newberry Reference Bible (on Matt. 1:24): “Jesus, Heb. Joshua, or ‎Jehoshua. Compare Num. 13:8, 16, where ‘Oshea,’ verse 8, signifying ‎‎‘Salivation,’ is altered in v.16 to ‘Jehoshua,’ ‘the Salvation of Jehovah,’ or ‎‎‘Jehovah the Savior.’”‎
Þ The International Standard Bible Encyclopaedia: “Jesus (Iesous) is the ‎Greek equivalent of the Hebrew ‘Joshua’ (ucwhy, Yehoshua) meaning ‎‎‘Jehovah is salvation.’ It stands therefore in the LXX and Apoc for ‘Joshua,’ ‎and in Acts 7:45 and Heb. 4:8 likewise represents the OT ‘Joshua.’ In Mt. ‎‎1:21 the name is commanded by the angel to be given to the son of Mary, ‘for ‎it is he that shall save his people from their sins…It is the personal name of ‎the L-rd in the Gospels and in the Acts…’” (Vol. 3, p.1626).‎
Þ The Eerdmans Bible Dictionary: “The given name Jesus means ‘savior,’ ‎it is the Greek equivalent of Jeshua (Heb. Yesua, from yehosua ‘Yahweh ‎saves’ [=Joshua]. Christ is the title, indicating that he is the ‘anointed one,’ ‎the Messiah from Hebrew masiah).” …”Jeshua (Heb. Yesua ‘Yahweh is ‎salvation’)” (p.573).‎
Þ The Bible Almanac: “The name Jesus (which is identical with Joshua and ‎means ‘God is Savior’) emphasizes His role as the Savior of His people (Mat. ‎‎1:21). Christ is the New Testament equivalent of Messiah, a Hebrew word ‎meaning ‘anointed one’…” (p.522).‎
Þ Holman Bible Dictionary: “Jesus Christ: Greek form of Joshua and of title ‎meaning ‘Yahweh is salvation’ and ‘the anointed one’ or ‘Messiah.’” (p.775).‎
Þ New International Dictionary of the New Testament Theology, “OT ‎Iesous is the Gk. Form of the OT Jewish name Yesua, arrived at by ‎transcribing the Heb. And adding an –s to the nominative to facilitate ‎declension. Yesua (Joshua) seems to have come into general use about the ‎time of the Babylonian exile in place of the older Yehosua. The LXX ‎rendered both the ancient and more recent forms of the name uniformly as ‎Iesous. Joshua the son of Nun, who according to the tradition was Moses’ ‎successor and completed his work in the occupation of the promised land by ‎the tribes of Israel, appears under this name…It is the oldest name containing ‎the divine name Yahweh, and means ‘Yahweh is help’ or ‘Yahweh is ‎salvation’ (cf. the verb yasa, help save). Joshua also appears in one post-exilic ‎passage in the Heb. OT (Neh. 8:17) as Yesua the son of Nun, and not as in the ‎older texts, Yehosua” (Vol. 2, pp.330-331).‎
Þ The Classic Bible Dictionary (Jay P. Green), page 633, under Jesus: ‎‎“Jesus is the Greek equivalent of the Hebrew ‘Joshua,’ meaning ‘Jehovah is ‎salvation.’ It stands therefore in the LXX and Apocrypha for ‘Joshua,’ and in ‎Acts 7:45 and Heb. 4:8 likewise represents the OT Joshua.”‎
Author Green also comments on the Greek word “Christ:” “Christ (Christos) ‎is the Greek equivalent of the Hebrew Messiah, meaning anointed.”‎
Thus we see that the Savior’s name as well as the descriptive title “Messiah” ‎have been undermined and appear in Greek in changed form. Our Savior has ‎been stripped of His Israelite roots.‎
Þ The SDA Bible Dictionary, page 565: “Jesus Christ [Gr. Iesous] (a ‎transliteration of the Aramaic Yeshua, from the Heb. Yehoshua, ‘Joshua,’ ‎meaning ‘Yahweh is Salvation’), Christos (a translation of the Heb. Mashiach, ‎‎‘Messiah,’ meaning anointed or anointed One).] The English form ‘Jesus’ ‎comes from the Latin.”‎
Þ In Strange Facts About the Bible, author Garrison notes on page 81: “In ‎its English form, ‘Jesus’ goes back to church Latin Iesus which is a ‎transliteration of the Greek Iesous. But in its original Hebrew form it was ‎Y’hoshua (‘Yahweh saves’), frequently abbreviated to Joshua…”‎
Þ Ian Wilson’s Jesus: The Evidence, says on page 66; “’Yeshua’, as Jesus ‎would actually have been addressed, means ‘God saves’, and is merely a ‎shortened form of the more old fashioned ‘Yehoshua (‘Joshua’ of the Old ‎Testament).”‎
Þ New Bible Dictionary (edited by J.D. Douglas) reads under Jesus: “The ‎name Jesus is not strictly a title for the person who bore it. It is, however, a ‎name with a meaning, being a Greek form of ‘Joshua’, i.e. ‘Yahweh is ‎salvation’. The NT writers were well aware of this meaning (Mt. 1:21). The ‎name thus indicated the function which was ascribed to Jesus, and this later ‎found expression in the title Saviour…” (p.584).‎
Þ Alford’s Greek Testament, An Exegetical and Critical Commentary: ‎‎“Jesus –The same name as Joshua, the former deliverer of Israel.”‎
Þ Encyclopedic Dictionary of Religion: “Jesus (The Name) –Matthew’s ‎Gospel explains it as symbolic of His mission, ‘For He will save His people ‎from their sins.’ This agrees with its popular meaning as ‘Yahweh saves…’” ‎p. 1886.‎
Þ A Dictionary of the Bible, by James Hastings: “Jesus –the Greek form ‎‎(uoshIs) of the name Joshua (ucwhy) or Jeshua. Jeshua – Yahweh is ‎salvation or Yahweh is opulence” (pp.603-602).‎
Þ New International Dictionary of the Christian Church: “Jesus Christ, ‎The Founder of Christianity bore ‘Jesus’ (the Greek form of Joshua or Jeshua) ‎as His personal name; ‘Christ’ (Gk. christos, ‘anointed’) is the title given Him ‎by His followers…” (p. 531).‎
All of these authorities and scholars agree. His name is not the Latinized ‎Grecianized name “Jesus,” but reflects His Hebrew heritage and the mission ‎He was given to save His people through the Name of the Heavenly Father ‎Yahweh.‎
So how did He end up with the name so many erroneously call on today?‎
Greek Not the Original New Testament Language

Very early in history, even before the Messiah, Greek had become a world ‎language. Alexander the Great conquered the lands east and south of Greece, ‎establishing Hellenistic culture and society as far as the Indus River and south ‎into Egypt.‎
The koine or common Greek dialect prevailed, becoming dominant in the ‎wake of Alexander’s exploits. Greek survived the ravages of Roman ‎persecution, as well as the crusades, and continued to be spoken up to the time ‎of the Muslim conquest of the Mediterranean area.‎
Following the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 C.E., Rome crushed the Bar ‎Kochba rebellion in 135 C.E. The Roman army destroyed anything Jewish, ‎especially religious scrolls and books, including their Torah. This was ‎followed by the Catholic inquisitions in Europe, eradicating anything Jewish. ‎The crusaders made fair game of the Jews, ruthlessly destroying any vestiges ‎of Hebrew writings.‎
Thus, between the suppression carried out by the Romans and the later ‎Crusades, any Hebrew copies of both Old and New Testament writings were ‎lost. Only Greek copies survived. Neither are there any original Hebrew Old ‎Testaments manuscripts, only copies of copies of copies.‎
An increasing number of competent Bible scholars now agree with scholar ‎Charles Cutler Torrey (Documents of the Primitive Church) that the New ‎Testament in whole or part was first written in Hebrew and only later ‎translated into Greek. (Write us for a list of renowned Bible scholars who ‎uphold an original Hebrew New Testament, as well as the ministudy, Was the ‎New Testament Originally Greek?)‎
In the September 12, 1986 issue of The Washington Times, David Bivin notes ‎that Yahshua, like His contemporaries, most likely spoke Hebrew, Bivin, the ‎director for the Jerusalem School for the Study of the Gospels, also believes ‎that the original account of Yahshua’s life was written in Hebrew, not Greek ‎of Aramaic. In addition, he and his Jerusalem scholars agree that by ‎considering the Evangels Hebraic, many textual difficulties are cleared up, ‎strongly suggesting that the Evangels were first written in Hebrew.‎
Even Martin Luther recognized the Hebrew roots of the New Testament. He ‎wrote in Tischreden, “Although the New Testament was written in Greek, it ‎is full of Hebraisms and Hebrew expressions. It has therefore been aptly said ‎that the Hebrews drink from the spring, the Greeks from the stream that flows ‎from it, and the Latins from the downstream pool” (translated by Pinchas E. ‎Lapide in Hebrew in the Church, p.10).‎
Where is the justification for changing the Savior’s Name? Even in a Greek ‎context, there is no J or J sound in the Koine or in any Greek dialect known. ‎The Greek New Testament of the Bible provides the basis for our present ‎Latin and English translations. Obviously the J came from another source, as ‎Greek has no phonetic equivalent of the letter J in its 24 characters of the ‎alphabet. Neither does Hebrew. The words judge, journal, jack, jam, jet, jog, ‎etc., likely would all be spelled beginning with the Greek iota (English I) and ‎would be pronounced as “ee.” In English the letter j would be replaced by the ‎letter i. We would read iudge, iournal, iack, iam, iet, iog, etc. Some ‎orthographers would prefer that these examples begin with today’s letter y ‎instead of i.‎
We cannot ignore the fact that there was no letter J in ANY language until ‎around the 15th century, and therefore must conclude that the name “Jesus” ‎never existed before 500 years ago. Let us not forget that we read from a ‎Hebrew Bible. It is the account of Yahweh’s dealing with His people Israel. ‎Yahweh spoke to a people who understood Hebrew. Yahweh is the Mighty ‎One of the Hebrews. Remember also that there was no Jew before the time of ‎Abraham, Isaac or Jacob. So the Sacred Name is not Jewish.‎
The seeker of truth must not shy from the Hebrew roots of true Biblical faith, ‎for we are children of Abraham, a Hebrew (Gen. 14:13). Hebrew means to ‎‎“cross over,” and we are to “cross over” the falsity and error of this world and ‎join in pure worship of Yahweh and His Son Yahshua.‎
‎ ‎
Savior’s Name Explained in Bible Versions ‎
Inspired Scripture calls attention to a singular Name wherein rests our eternal ‎salvation.‎
The following Bible versions have these footnote explanations on Matthew ‎‎1:21, the verse where the angel tells Joseph (Yowceph) what to name the ‎Redeemer of mankind:‎
‎• “’Jesus’ (Hebr. Jehoshua) means ‘Yahweh saves’”—The Jerusalem ‎Bible.‎
‎• “’Jesus’ is the Greek form of Joshua, which means ‘the Lord saves’” ‎‎–New International Version.‎
‎• “’Jesus,’ from the Greek form of a common Hebrew name (Joshua) ‎derived from yasha, ‘he saves’” –Harper Collins Study Bible
‎• “She will give birth to a son, and you are to name him Yeshua, ‎‎[which means ‘Adonai saves’], because he will save his people from their ‎sins” –Jewish New Testament, David Stern, translator.‎
‎• “Heb. Yoshia, reflected in the name Yeshua (Gr. Jesus)” –The ‎Original New Testament, Hugh J. Schonfield.‎
‎• “Jesus: The Greek form of ‘Jeshua’….The full significance of the ‎name ‘Jesus’ is seen in the original ‘Yehoshua,’ which means ‘Jehovah the ‎Savior,’ and not merely ‘Savior,’ as the word in often explained” –‎Weymouth’s New Testament in Modern Speech.‎
‎• “Jesus Christ. The name ‘Jesus’ is from the Greek (and Latin) for ‎the Hebrew ‘Jeshua’ (Joshua), which means ‘the Lord is salvation.’ ‘Christ’ is ‎from the Greek for the Hebrew ‘Meshiah’ (Messiah), meaning ‘anointed ‎one’”—Ryrie Study Bible
‎• “Jesus, Yeshua, meaning ‘Jehovah Is Salvation’” –The Kingdom ‎Interlinear Translation of the Greek Scriptures.‎
The following commentaries add their observations on the Savior’s Name:‎
‎ ‎
‎¨ Matthew Henry’s Commentary (on Matthew 1:21): “Jesus is the same ‎name with Joshua, the termination only being changed, for the sake of ‎conforming it to the Greek.”‎
‎¨ Interpreter’s Bible (Note on Matthew 1:21): “Jesus for He shall save: ‎The play on words (Yeshua, Jesus; yoshia, shall save) is possible in Hebrew ‎but not in Aramaic. The name Joshua means “Yahweh is salvation.”‎
‎¨ Barnes’ Notes (Note on Matthew 1:21): “His name Jesus: The name ‎Jesus is the same as Saviour. It is derived from the verb signifying to save. In ‎Hebrew it is the same as Joshua. In two places [Acts 7:45 and Hebrews 4:8] ‎in the New Testament it is used where it means Joshua, the leader of the Jews ‎‎[Israel] into Canaan, and in our translation the name Joshua should not have ‎been retained.”‎
‎ ‎
The prefix Yah is the short or poetic form of YAH-weh the Heavenly Father’s ‎Name as found in HalleluYAH and in names of many Biblical personalities, ‎as we will see. Thus, the Savior’s Name begins with the prefix “Yah” that ‎begins Yahweh’s Name, as revealed in Psalm 68:4: “Sing unto Elohim, sing ‎praises to his name: extol him that rides upon the heavens by his name JAH ‎‎[YAH], and rejoice before him.” “Shua,” the last part of the Savior’s Name, ‎carries the primary meaning of “salvation.” Thus, Yahshua means “the ‎salvation of Yah.”‎
When Israel crossed over the Red Sea, Moses sang a song of thanks to ‎Yahweh in Exodus 15. The saving name appears in verse 2, “Yah is become ‎my salvation,” which was to be Yahshua!‎
The following reasons clearly show why the name Jesus could never have ‎been the Savior’s Name:‎
Þ There is no letter J or equivalent in Hebrew.‎
Þ There is no letter J or equivalent in Greek.‎
Þ There was no letter J in English until about 500 years ago.‎
Þ “Jesus,” an etymological hybrid from Greek and Latin, has no inherent, ‎etymological meaning in Greek or Latin, not to mention Hebrew or English.‎
Þ Joseph (“Yowceph” in Hebrew), a Hebrew and a Jew, was told by the ‎angel Gabriel that Mary (Miriam), a Jewess, would give birth to One Who ‎would “save His people Israel from their sins,” Matthew 1:21. Only the ‎Hebrew name “Yahshua” means “Salvation of Yah” (“Yah”shua). He ‎Himself said that He is come in His Father’s Name ‎‎(“Yah”weh/”Yah”shua) and “you receive me not,” John 5:43.‎
Þ Mary, a Hebrew, was told the same thing that Joseph was, Luke 1:31.‎
Þ Would a celestial being announce the coming Savior to Jews who ‎spoke Hebrew (or Aramaic), proclaiming a Romanized, Grecian name ‎beginning with a letter J that did not exist, but would originate in a European ‎tongue 1500 years later? Remember it was to Israel, a Semitic people who ‎spoke and understood Hebrew, that His saving Name was first revealed.‎
Þ Would HEBREW parents give their baby a hybridized GREEK name ‎devoid of any meaning – especially such an important name that would ‎identify the very Savior of the world?‎
How Did ‘Yahshua’ Become ‘Jesus’? ‎
It is necessary that we understand the prefix “YAH” has come to us in the ‎form “YEH” (a type of which is found in “Yeshua” commonly used for ‎Yahshua). It is also manifest in the names JEHovah and Jesus.‎
Almost any scholarly reference work will acknowledge that Rabbinic tradition ‎has suppressed the true Name Yahweh centuries before the Messiah came at ‎Bethlehem. Writing Yahweh’s Name in the Hebrew, Jewish scribes inserted a ‎shewa (:) instead of the proper qamets (T), thus changing the vowel sound ‎‎“ah” in “Yah” to “eh.” This was done to conceal the sacred Name, thus ‎yielding the improper Yehovah and Yeshua.‎
This is practiced even today by such groups as the Jews for Jesus, who ‎contend that “Y’shua’ is the Jewish way to say “Jesus.” This may have been ‎done to avoid offending the Jews and their proscription against even the short ‎form YAH.‎
Strong’s Hebrew Dictionary clearly shows the erroneous vowel pointing of ‎YAH to YEH in the first column of page 48 where the resulting “YEH” is ‎obvious. In every name in this column, a shewa (:) appears under the Hebrew ‎letter yod (y:), and the pronunciation given following the Hebrew spelling ‎begins with the prefix “YEH.”‎
Using the “e” instead of the proper “a” is another ploy of the Adversary to do ‎away with the family Name YAH, the first syllable of both Yahweh’s and ‎Yahshua’s Name.‎
This explains how the “e” came about in the name Jesus. The next letter in ‎Jesus, s, results from the fact that Greek has no “sh” sound, only “s” (sigma) ‎sound. This was incorporated into the Latin text. The “u” in Jesus comes ‎from the u in Yahshua. The New International Dictionary of New ‎Testament Theology explains, “Iesous is the Greek form of the Old ‎Testament Jewish name Yesua [Yahshua], arrived at by transcribing the ‎Hebrew and adding an s to the nom. to facilitate declension.”‎
The final “s” in “Jesus” is the Greek nominative masculine singular ending. ‎Matthew 1:8-11 contains the genealogy of Joseph’s line, where we can find ‎similar examples of “s” added to produce Greek-inflected Hebrew names: ‎Uzziah becomes Ozias; Hezekiah becomes Ezekias; Jonah becomes Jonas, etc. ‎The errors that we find among names in most versions can be traced to ‎translators. The early Christian translators relied upon the Greek translation ‎called the Septuagint as their source of the Hebrew Scriptures.‎
Is it not significant that even though these Hebrew names were Grecianized, ‎that they still are recognizable? Why then in English versions does Yahweh’s ‎Name become changed to a completely foreign “God,” while “Yahshua” ‎mutates into “Jesus,” a substitute that is not even close to the original?‎
Why the change, when even the name of the Adversary – Satan – retains its ‎original Hebrew form and close pronunciation? (Saw-tawn, Strong’s Hebrew ‎Dictionary No. 7854).‎
Adam Clarke’s respected comments on the inferior early translations are ‎informative: “Through the ignorance and carelessness of transcribers ‎innumerable mistakes have been made in ancient names. These also have ‎suffered very greatly in their transfusion from one language to another, till at ‎last the original name is almost totally lost…Besides, neither the Greeks nor ‎Romans could pronounce either the Hebrew or Persian names; and when ‎engaged in the task of transcribing, they did it according to their own manner ‎of pronunciation,” Clarke’s Commentary, vol. 3, pp. 393-394. Clearly, ‎some over-zealous scribe tampered with the text of the King James Bible and ‎what we have is a New Testament in which the Name of Yahshua has been ‎adulterated and almost obscured.‎
For an example of this, look at Acts 7:45 in the King James Version. The ‎sentence reads, “Which also our fathers that came after brought in with Jesus ‎into the possession of the Gentiles whom [Elohim] drave out before the face of ‎our fathers, unto the days of David.” But the account is actually speaking of ‎the Old Testament Joshua, the son of Nun!‎
Another example is found in Hebrews 4:8, “For if Jesus had given them rest, ‎then would he not afterward have spoken of another day.” Many study Bibles ‎will have notes on these two verses pointing out that the more correct name is ‎JOSHUA the son of Nun.‎
Certain translations other than the King James have corrected this error and ‎inserted “Joshua” in the text. Thus, we can see that this name is the same as ‎that given by Moses to his successor in Numbers 13:16. It is also the name of ‎the Savior (corrected with the “Yah”). This shows how the translators ‎overzealously changed all the “Yahshua’s” to “Jesus”—even when it referred ‎to someone in the Old Testament not the Savior.‎
Go to Strong’s Hebrew Dictionary and peruse page 47, taking special note of ‎the second name from the top of the right column, No. 3050, YAHH. Notice ‎this is the correct spelling and pronunciation of the short form YAH and ‎includes the qametes under the yod: (3050. Yahh, yaw).‎
Although author James Strong is noted for his classic concordance, his ‎understanding of the Name was lacking and he used the erroneous Jehovah. ‎However, his is correct in listing No. 3050 YAHH, spelling it with the vowel a ‎instead of e and the double hh to bring out the “ahh” sound.‎
The importance of the short form YAHH takes on additional significance ‎when we read John 5:43, “I am come in my Father’s name….” We ‎understand this to mean that He came in the authority and power of the ‎Heavenly Father. Yet, we must understand that His Name Yahshua also ‎included His Father’s Name, YAH. It is the short form, the prefix of the ‎Name Yahshua! (Followers of Yahshua will be carrying that Name in the ‎Kingdom, Eph. 3:14-15; Dan. 9:19).‎
The custom of reading a substitute name when the Tetragrammaton was ‎encountered in the Hebrew Scriptures was carried over into the Greek ‎translation of the Hebrew Bible, the LXX (Septuagint). The translation was ‎said to have been made by seventy Hebrew translators for the King of Egypt ‎who wanted a copy of this great book of the Hebrews for the grand library of ‎Alexandria in Egypt. The letters LXX (meaning “70”) are often used as an ‎abbreviation for the Greek Septuagint translation of the Old Testament.‎
In making the Greek translation, the copyists inserted the four characters of ‎the Tetragrammaton in gold letters of the Hebrew, namely hwhy, wherever the ‎name Yahweh was to appear. However, the pronunciation was pointed with ‎the vowels of Adonai. After the death and resurrection of the Messiah, there ‎arose a demand for a Latin version of the Hebrew Old Testament by the ‎expanding church. These early translators were not skilled in the Hebrew ‎language, and actually detested the Jews and refused to learn the Aramaic or ‎Hebrew tongue. They were ignorant of Hebrew and were often ridiculed by ‎the Jews for their ludicrous pronunciation of Hebrew. (See this booklet’s ‎section, “Why the Terms ‘God’ and ‘Lord’?” on page 26).‎
And What About ‘Jehovah’?

Scholars know that Jehovah could never be the name of the Heavenly Father. ‎Aside from the error with the letter J, this word has other problems. Even the ‎Catholics, who have been given the distinction of inventing the word ‎‎“Jehovah,” know it is not the Father’s Name.

Note what the New Catholic Encyclopedia (1967) says under “Yahweh”: ‎‎“Judging from Greek transcriptions of the sacred name, YHWH ought to be ‎pronounced Yahweh. The pronunciation Jehovah was unknown in ancient ‎Jewish circles, and is based upon a later misunderstanding of the scribal ‎practice of using the vowels of the word Adonai with the consonants of ‎YHWH,” p. 1065.

In the preface to the Revised Standard Version of the Bible is the following: ‎‎“The form Jehovah is of late medieval origin; it is a combination of the ‎consonants of the Divine Name and the vowels attached to it by the Masoretes ‎but belonging to an entirely different word. The sound of Y is represented by ‎J and the sound of W by V, as in Latin. The word ‘Jehovah’ does not ‎accurately represent any form of the Name ever used in Hebrew,” pp. 6-7.

In the introduction to The Emphasized Bible, editor Joseph Rotherham ‎writes, “The pronunciation Jehovah was unknown until 1520, when it was ‎introduced by Galatinus; but was contested by Le Mercier, J. Drusius, against ‎grammatical and historical propriety.” Rotherham continues his analysis of ‎this ghost word, “Erroneously written and pronounced Jehovah, which is ‎merely a combination of the sacred Tetragrammaton and the vowel in the ‎Hebrew word for Lord, substituted by the Jews for YHWH, because they ‎shrank from pronouncing The Name…To give the name YHWH the vowels ‎of the word for Lord (Heb. Adonai) and pronounce it Jehovah, is about as ‎hybrid a combination as it would be to spell the name Germany with the ‎vowels in the name Portugal –viz., Gormuna” (pp.24-25).

Perhaps the best explanation of how the word Jehovah came about is made in ‎the prestigious Oxford English Dictionary. A photocopy of its entry on ‎‎“Jehovah” is shown at the top of the page.

The sacred Name was deemed too holy to pronounce. Either because of this ‎fact or because its four letters are also employed as vowels, the Masoretes did ‎not vowel point the Tetragrammaton. Instead, the vowel points for “Adonai” ‎were inserted, alerting the reader to say “Adonai” rather than blurting out the ‎sacred Name Yahweh. Along came Christian scholars in late medieval times ‎who didn’t realize what had been done. Not skilled in Hebrew, they ‎mistakenly combined these added vowels with the Tetragrammaton and the ‎result was the hybrid combination “Jehovah.”

The Jewish Encyclopedia says about the name Jehovah, “This name is ‎commonly represented in modern translations by the form ‘Jehovah,’ which, ‎however, is the a philological impossibility…This form has arisen through ‎attempting to pronounce the consonants of the name with the vowels of ‎Adonai…” (p.160).

The Jehovah’s Witnesses themselves admit that “Jehovah” is inferior to ‎‎“Yahweh.” In their book, Let Your Name Be Sanctified (p.16), they quote ‎the Roman Catholic translator of The Westminster Version of the Sacred ‎Scriptures, saying, “I should have preferred to write ‘Yahwh,’ in which, ‎although not certain, is admittedly superior to ‘Jehovah,’”

On page 17 of this same book the Jehovah’s Witnesses write, “In harmony ‎with the practice that had developed among the superstitious, the vowel signs ‎for Elohim or for Adonay were inserted at the accustomed places in the text to ‎warn the Hebrew reader to say those words instead of the divine name. By ‎combining those warning vowel sings with the Tetragrammaton the ‎pronunciation Yahowih and Yehowah were formed.”‎ ‎

Then on page 20 they quote the Lexicon for the Books of the Old ‎Testament, by Koehler and Baumgartner, under the Tetragrammaton: “’The ‎wrong spelling Jehovah (Revised Version: The LORD) occurs since about ‎‎1100,’ and then it offers its arguments in favor of Yahweh as ‘the correct and ‎original pronunciation.’”

In the foreword of their Bible, The New World Translation of the Christian ‎Greek Scriptures (published by the Jehovah’s Witness Watchtower Bible and ‎Tract Society), they say on page 25:

‎“While inclining to view the pronunciation ‘Yahweh’ as the more correct way, ‎we have retained the form ‘Jehovah’ because of people’s familiarity with it ‎since the 14th century.

In our search for truth we must retrace our steps and boldly proclaim His true ‎Name, and not follow tradition or erroneous understanding.‎
Biblical Names Reveal the Person ‎
Our culture today looks on names as little more than labels, although we still ‎talk about having a “good name” and speak of being “true to one’s name.” ‎These expressions are carryovers from a time when a name expressed and ‎conveyed a person’s attributes and character.

In the Hebrew, Bible names all have meaning. At times Yahweh or Yahshua ‎‎(or sometimes parents) changed the name of individuals, giving them a special ‎name that had new meaning. For example, Abram means exalted father; later ‎his name was changed to Abraham, which means “father of a multitude.” ‎Isaac means “laughter” (because his mother laughed when promised a son in ‎her old age). Jacob (Yacob) means “heel-grabber” or “supplanter,” because he ‎supplanted his firstborn brother Esau. His name was changed to Israel, ‎meaning “contender” or “perseveres with El,” when he wrestled with the angel ‎in Genesis 32.

An eye-opening study of the names of the 12 tribes of Israel appears in ‎Genesis chapter 29-30. Situations surrounding the birth of each of these sons ‎is reflected in their individual names. The Hebrew Dictionary found at the ‎back of Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance provides a fascinating exercise in ‎the meaning of names.

In his book, Our Father Abraham, Jewish Roots of the Christian Faith, ‎Marvin R. Wilson writes: “In Hebrew thought, the name of an individual was ‎considered to be more than a title or a label for identification. Rather, a name ‎was believed to reveal the essence, character, reputation, or destiny of the one ‎to whom it was given. This is why the moral law of Moses forbids defamation ‎of another’s name by false witness (Ex. 20:16). Thus the name of every ‎Hebrew sent out some sort of message with it.”

The message of Yahweh’s Name throughout Scripture is that it is sacred, and ‎one either accepts it or finds oneself in opposition to Him. The Eerdmans ‎Bible Dictionary explains: “[Yahweh’s] name reveals his character and ‎salvation in which people may take refuge (Ps. 20:1; cf. Isa. 25:1, 56:6); to ‎treat [Yahweh’s] name as empty is to despise his person (Ex. 20:7),” p. 747.‎
Yahweh: The Most Sacred of All Names ‎
Yahweh’s Name is high on a level all its own. No name is more important ‎than the personal Name of the One we worship. Not only is this true because ‎names have great significance in Hebrew, but also because Yahweh Himself ‎tells us to revere His Name and not to bring it to obscurity through substitution ‎and disuse, Exodus 20:7. The word “vain” in the Third Commandment –‎‎“Thou shalt not take the Name of Yahweh thy Elohim in vain” –is the Hebrew ‎shoaw, meaning to rush over, bring to devastation, uselessness, ruin, and by ‎implication, neglect.‎
The one attribute describing Yahweh’s Name more than any other is its ‎holiness. His Name is not to be blasphemed (Lev. 24:16) or desecrated. It is ‎to be treated with reverential awe, because it expresses the essence of Yahweh ‎Himself.‎
We can bring His Name to ruin by falsifying it. If you remove an author’s ‎name from the books he wrote and reprint them with another name in them ‎you falsify his works. The same is true when translators take His Name from ‎the Scriptures and insert generic titles in its place.‎
How can we presume to call upon Yahweh and His Son Yahshua with titles ‎like “god” and “lord” that are used in the worship of other deities? Elijah ‎‎(EliYah, “my El is Yah”) was calling the people’s attention to the same issue ‎in 1Kings 18 –demonstrating that the True Heavenly Father has a personal ‎Name and that they in their ignorance were calling on titles of Baal (“Baal ‎Gad” = Lord God) in their worship (see Harper Collins Study Bible note on ‎Hosea 2:16). Baal was the chief “deity” of the Canaanites.‎
Yahweh charged that they had forgotten His Name for Baal, Jeremiah 23:26-‎‎27. If Yahweh was displeased with the substitution “Baal,” why would He not ‎be just as provoked with today’s substitution of an equivalent word, “Lord”?‎
Yahweh’s Name is so central to salvation that the Savior’s Name bears it as ‎well. He is the Son, and the salvation Yahweh sent. You could say “Yah” is ‎the family Name of the Heavenly Majesty.‎
Author Wilson notes,‎
‎“The fact that Jesus was a Jew by birth is crucial for understanding the nature ‎and person of Jesus as presented in the Gospels. Jesus was given the Hebrew ‎name Yeshua. (‘Jesus’ is the Latin form of ‘Iesous,’ the Greek transliteration ‎of Yeshua.) The name Yeshua, derived from the Hebrew verb yashua, ‎revealed the destiny he was to fulfill in his life and ministry on this earth” ‎‎(Our Father Abraham, Jewish Roots of the Christian Faith).‎
All religions generally are known by the one they worship or give homage to. ‎Anciently the god of the Akkadians was Marduk; the god of the Ammonites ‎was Moloch; the god of the Greeks was Zeus; the god of the Romans was ‎Jupiter; the god of the Moabites was Baal-peor; the god of the Hebrews ‎was…God?! Using an all-inclusive, indefinite, impersonal title simply does ‎not identify the One you worship! Capitalizing that title doesn’t help, either, ‎no more than the title “mr.” suddenly becomes a name if we make it “Mr.”‎
Strange, isn’t it, that all the pagan “deities” have their own special names, yet ‎we are expected to believe that the TRUE Mighty One of the Bible goes by ‎general terms that can apply to any “deity”?‎
In fact, the Name Yahweh appears 6,823 times in the Old Testament Hebrew ‎Scriptures, from which we ultimately derive all versions of the Old Testament. ‎It should have appeared 100 times in the New Testament. But rarely does one ‎hear the Name used or even mentioned in churches that supposedly honor ‎those same Scriptures.‎
The majority of Bible versions have changed the holy Name to the titles God ‎and Lord. You can restore it when you read the Scripture, however. In many ‎King James Bibles, whenever you see the words LORD or LORD GOD in ‎capital letters in the Old Testament, the Masoretic Hebrew Script has the ‎Hebrew characters for Yahweh, hwhy. (To help when you read your Bible, ‎request the bookmark, Correcting the Name in Your Bible.)‎
Yahshua: A Name Given in Hebrew to a Hebrew ‎
Because there is no J sound in the Hebrew, the prefix “Je” does not exist in ‎Hebrew. The combination word “Jesus” is not Greek, it’s not Hebrew. In ‎fact, it is completely without philological meaning in any language. Yet, ‎Gabriel told Mary and Joseph that the Messiah’s Name, being given from the ‎very highest Authority in the heavens, was special. It had a specific ‎connotation, a precise and very important MEANING. The angel said He ‎would be given this Name because “He shall save His people from their sins.” ‎Scholars acknowledge that the name given through Gabriel was the Hebrew ‎Yahshua. (See any good study Bible with marginal notes on Matt. 1:21 and ‎Luke 1:31, as well as the Biblical sources listed here.) “Yahshua” means ‎‎“Yahweh is salvation.”‎
It must be noted that whenever a message was given from on high, it was to ‎those who understood Hebrew, which is called by some the “heavenly ‎language.” Thus, when the angel told Joseph, a Jew, that the Savior would be ‎born of Mary, a Jewess, that he was to call the baby a specific name, this name ‎would hardly have been a Latin-Greek name such as Jesus! How His name ‎came to us as Jesus in our English Bible such as the King James instead of ‎Yahshua is interesting.‎
The Savior’s true Name in Hebrew letters look like this: ucwhy. Read from ‎right to left, as in all Semitic languages, His Name begins with a (y) (known in ‎English Bibles as “jot,” Mat. 5:18, but in the Hebrew is the yothe or yod).‎
Yothe carries the sound of i as in machine. This “ee” sound is then followed ‎by an a, which is much like an “ah” sound. This diphthong is pronounced ‎‎“ee-ah” or “Yah,” which is the short form of the Heavenly Father’s name ‎‎“Yah-weh.” We see it in the suffix “halleluYah” and in the names of many ‎people of Scripture (IsaYah, JeremiYah, ObadiYah, ZechariYah, ZephaniYah, ‎etc.).‎
Add the suffix “shua” (meaning “salvation”) and we have Yahshua, the ‎‎“Salvation of Yah.”‎
That the language spoken was Hebrew is clear from Matthew 1:23, where the ‎Savior is referred to as Emmanuel, a purely Hebrew word meaning “El with ‎us,” and is so transliterated for us in that passage.‎
You can see for yourself that the name of your Savior was Yahshua by ‎referring to Strong’s Concordance Greek Dictionary. Look up the name ‎‎“Jesus” in Strong’s, which shows that it first appears in Matthew 1:1, with the ‎reference No. 2424. Turn to the Greek Dictionary in the back of Strong’s ‎‎(Greek, because it is in the New Testament) and note the following entry:‎
‎‘uoshIS Iesous, ee-ay-sooce’; of Hebrew origin [No.3091]; Jesus (i.e. ‎Jehoshua), the name of our Lord and two (three) other Israelites:-Jesus. ‎
We learn the Savior’s name is of Hebrew origin from No. 3091. In the ‎Hebrew section of Strong’s, No. 3091 has the Hebrew characters that are ‎transliterated into English as follows:‎
uwcwhy Yehowshuwa’, yeh-ho-shoo’-ah: or ‎
ucwhy Yehowshu’a, ye-ho-shoo’-ah from No. 3068 and No. 3467; Jehovah-‎saved; Jehoshua (i.e. Joshua), the Jewish leader: -Jehoshua, Jehoshuah, ‎Joshua. Compare Nos. 1954, 3442.‎
By the time of Yahshua’s birth, the accepted form among the Jews was not ‎Yahoshua, but the shortened form Yahshua. In the Old Testament this name ‎is spelled Joshua and is found in Numbers 13:16 of the King James text where ‎Moses changed the name of the Israelite general from Oshea (or Hosea) to ‎Yahshua. That is, from salvation or savior to “Salvation of Yah.”‎
Most reference works agree with Kittle’s Theological Dictionary of the New ‎Testament statement on page 284, which states that the name Yahoshua was ‎shortened after the exile to the short form Yahshua.‎
The fact that the Greek Dictionary (No. 2424) refers the reader back to the ‎Hebrew section of Strong’s Concordance clearly shows that the name Jesus ‎stems from the Hebrew Yahshua.‎
It is rather doubtful the derivation of Jesus is from the pagan deity “Zeus” of ‎the Greeks. However, some draw a relationship to the “salvation” or ‎‎“healing” of Ea-Zeus. According to the Dictionary of Comparative Religion ‎‎(p.622), “The Greeks generally identified the chief god of other peoples with ‎Zeus (e.g. Amun, Hadad, Yahweh).” From Bux and Schone, Worterbuch ‎der Antika, under “Jesus,” we find: “Jesus: really adapted from the Greek, ‎possibly from the name of the Greek healing goddess Ieso (Iaso).”‎
Although some evidence could support a conclusion for a Greek deity ‎connection, it is more likely that “Jesus” resulted from a crude attempt to ‎transliterate (bring over the sound) from Hebrew to Greek to Latin and then to ‎English, losing the true vocalization with each step.‎
Young’s Analytical Concordance has one line for Jesus which reads:‎
JE’-SUS, uoshIs, from Heb. uwcy savior.‎
As already noted, the early Christians were ignorant of Hebrew and cared less ‎for the language of “those detestable Jews.” Therefore, they relied upon the ‎Greek Septuagint (LXX) Old Testament as their source instead of going ‎directly to the Hebrew texts.

We are not free to reject the Name Yahshua, the very Name sent directly from ‎Yahweh through the archangel Gabriel. Nor are we absolved to call Him by ‎the man-made, Greco-Latin Jesus.

We trust you will prayerfully act on this vital truth and prove to yourself that ‎His true Name as given to mankind from the Highest Authority in the universe ‎is Yahshua, “Yah’s salvation.” Realize that when you call on the Name ‎Yahshua you are invoking the Father’s Name as well, and petitioning the only ‎One who can give salvation.‎
‎‘Adonai’ Replaces Sacred Name ‎
The early translators who gave us the English version of the Bible were not ‎Hebrew scholars. They based their understanding mostly on the Greek texts, ‎the Septuagint for the Old Testament and the extant Greek texts for the New ‎Testament. Generally they were ignorant of Hebrew and sometimes lacked in ‎their knowledge of Hebrew grammar, syntax, and vocabulary.‎
Because of the animosity between the Jews and their Roman rulers, it was a ‎common practice for Roman soldiers to search for and destroy any religious ‎Hebrew texts of the Jews and Messianic believers alike. Initially, the Romans ‎made no distinction between Jews and converts of the early Assembly, for ‎their worship appeared basically the same. Both worshiped on the weekly ‎Saturday Sabbath and observed the annual festivals, both read from the same ‎Old Testament Hebrew scrolls in their study and worship. It was not until the ‎third century that a distinction was made between traditional Jewish worship ‎and those who had gone on to accept Yahshua as the Messiah.‎
The admitted ignorance of the early Christian scholars of the Hebrew ‎language lies at the root of the misspelling and variations of the sacred Name. ‎The Jews often ridiculed and derided these Christians who claimed to be ‎scholars, but stumbled in their efforts to pronounce Hebrew words.‎
By the time of the Messiah the custom of not pronouncing the sacred Name in ‎public by the Jews became mandatory. This practice had apparently ‎developed from the warning in Leviticus 24:16, “And he that blasphemes the ‎name of Yahweh shall surely be put to death, and all the congregation shall ‎certainly stone him: as well as the stranger, as he that is born in the land, ‎when he blasphemes the name of Yahweh shall be put to death.” By not using ‎the Sacred Name, one could not blaspheme it, and so it was not invoked ‎except by the high priest on the Day of Atonement.‎
Thus came about the custom in the synagogue of reading “adonai” instead of ‎the Sacred Name when the Tetragrammaton (hwhy) appeared in the texts. The ‎logic being, by calling upon a substitute instead of invoking the Name, the ‎Name could not be blasphemed.‎
In Jeremiah 44:26 we read another verse that stifled any public utterance of ‎the Sacred Name, especially during the captivity. “Therefore hear you the ‎word of Yahweh, all Judah that dwell in the land of Egypt; behold, I have ‎sworn by My great name says Yahweh, that My name shall no more be names ‎in the mouth of any man of Judah in all the land of Egypt, saying, ‘Yahweh ‎Elohim lives.’”‎
This became especially critical when the Jews were taken captive to Babylon. ‎Psalm 137 relates that they refused to sing the songs of Zion (using Yahweh’s ‎Name) in a strange land lest the Name and worship be subject to ridicule by ‎the gentiles. Thus the ban on uttering the sacred Name became firmly ‎entrenched and was the general practice by the time the Savior came to earth.‎
While the Jewish zealots would not invoke (vocalize) the sacred Name, it was ‎their custom to write it in the sacred texts, carefully placing the vowels of ‎Adonai over the Tetragrammaton to warn the reader not to utter the sacred ‎Name, but to use “adonai.” The scribes did, however, place the Hebrew ‎Tetragrammaton in the Greek Septuagint translation. Christian scholars did ‎not understand these sacred four Hebrew letters (hwhy) and translated them ‎into the Greek as pipi, thinking it was the doubling of two Greek letters – pi ‎‎(ipip) --- read left to right rather than from right to left as in Hebrew. When ‎the proper pronunciation was pointed out to them they inserted the Greek ‎letters oaI, which closely corresponded to YHWH.‎
Kurios, Theos: Greek Substitutes for Name
Recent discoveries of Greek manuscripts of the Old Testaments reveal that the ‎sacred Name was preserved in Hebrew or Aramaic letters in the first and ‎second centuries B.C.E.‎
Writings in the Journal of Biblical Literature, professor George Howard ‎observes, “From these findings we can now say with almost absolute certainty ‎that the divine name hwhy was not rendered by oiruKs [Kurios] in the pre-‎Christian Greek Bible, as so often has been thought. Usually the Tetragram ‎was written out in Aramaic or in paleo-Hebrew letters or was transliterated ‎into Greek letters” (Vol. 96, 1977, p. 65).‎

The Greek translators later entirely eliminated the Hebrew Tetragram, a Greek ‎word meaning “four letters,” substituting the Greek Kurios [Lord] or Theos ‎‎[God] for the Hebrew Tetragrammaton, as they believed that the Greek text ‎was as sacred as the Hebrew. However, neither Kurios nor Theos is a ‎transliteration of the Hebrew hwhy. Kurios and Theos are not names. They ‎do not represent the Tetragrammaton, nor do they have the same meaning.‎

Howard writes, “Toward the end of the first Christian century, when the ‎church had become predominately Gentile, the motive for retaining the ‎Hebrew name Yahweh was lost and the words kyrios and theos were ‎substituted for it in Christian copies of Old Testament Septuagint’s…Before ‎long the divine name was lost to the Gentile church except insofar as it was ‎reflected in the contracted surrogates or remembered by scholar,” Biblical ‎Archaeology Review, March 1978.‎
Thus, the sacred Name not only was obscured by zealous Jews, but also the ‎Greek substitutes soon found their way into both the Old and New Testament ‎translations.‎
Why the Terms ‘God’ and ‘Lord’? ‎
It can readily be seen that if the Greek text was considered as sacred as the ‎Hebrew, then the Greek replacements for the Tetragrammaton were thought to ‎be on an equal footing with the Hebrew Name. When the Bible was translated ‎into other languages, the Greek texts were used because translators had a ‎better understanding of the Greek than they did the Hebrew.‎
Being that Kurios and Theos are Greek terms, a more familiar substitute was ‎customarily used in each language in which the Scriptures were translated. ‎Thus, “Kurios” was rendered “Lord” in English texts and “Theos” was ‎replaced with “God.” These designations, however, should never have been ‎used as surrogates for the sacred Name. Their connotations tell why.‎
Lord comes from the Old English hlaford, meaning “keeper of the loaf.” It ‎refers to a person who feeds dependents, as in the head of a feudal estate ‎‎(Webster’s New World Dictionary). The meaning of Lord corresponds ‎almost precisely with the heathen deity Baal. “God” derives from the Old ‎Teutonic root gheu, meaning to invoke and to pour, as in a molten image ‎‎(“God,” Oxford English Dictionary). (See further explanations below.)‎
This base root for god, gheu, has another derivative – giddy—from the Old ‎English gydig, and gidig, meaning “possessed, insane, from the Germanic ‎gud-igaz, “possessed by a god” (American Heritage Dictionary under gheu). ‎This source makes the remarkable statement, “Giddy can be traced back to the ‎same Germanic root gud-that has given us the word God.”‎
Ancient Roots of ‘God’ and ‘Lord’ ‎
Many Bible references reveal that the Hebrew word “Baal” has the same ‎meanings as our English word “Lord.” See the footnotes and center column ‎references on Hosea 2:16 in various Bibles (for example: “Baali = My Lord” – ‎Companion Bible note). Throughout the Book of Judges we find that Israel ‎continually fell back into the worship of the Baalim (Lords). In 1Kings 16:29-‎‎17:1, Ahab became a king and plunged Israel into full-scale Baal worship. An ‎interlinear version will show that in 1Kings 18:19 and 21 the word is “ha ‎Baal,” meaning “the Lord.” For an apostate Israel, Yahweh had become the ‎‎“ha Baal” (the Lord) of Israel. (See top of page 37, “Baal – Lord”.)‎
Rather than having a special, close relationship with Israel through His Name, ‎Yahweh now found Israel worshiping in a common title used for the idols of ‎the nations around them.‎
The prophet Isaiah excoriated Israel for their abominations in serving pagan ‎idols. One of the most prominent was the Syrian god of fate or luck, ‎otherwise known as Gad: “But you are they that forsake Yahweh, that forget ‎my holy mountain, that prepare a table for that troop, and that furnish the ‎drink offering unto that number” (Isa. 65:11). “Troop” is translated from the ‎Hebrew Gad, pronounced “God” (see Strong’s Hebrew and Chaldee ‎Dictionary, No. 1409, and note the phonetic Gawd in this reference.).‎
Our word “God” and its Germanic roots “Gott” and “Gut” are connected to ‎the ancient Syrian idol “Baal Gad,” which Yahweh judged Israel for ‎worshiping. The New Bible Dictionary says of Gad, “A pagan deity ‎worshiped by the Canaanites as the God of Fortune for whom they ‘prepare a ‎table’” (Isa. 65:11)‎
Read what The Anchor Bible Dictionary says about “Gad”: “A Deity (or ‎spirit) of fortune mentioned in Isa. 65:11 as being worshiped, along with Meni ‎‎(a god of fate or destiny), by apostate Jews, probably in postexilic Judah,” ‎Vol. II, p. 863. Further, this resource tells us, “The place name Baal-gad ‎‎(Josh. 11:17) could be interpreted as ‘Lord Gad’ or as involving an epithet ‎‎(gad) joined to the divine name Baal” (Ibid.)‎
Do you grasp the significance of what you just read? The heathen nations that ‎Joshua was directed to destroy had a place called Baal-gad, which is none ‎other than “Lord-God,” a reference to Isaiah 65:11 and the worship of this ‎‎“deity” by those who forsake Yahweh! As the Anchor Bible Dictionary ‎affirms: “The apostates of Isa. 65:11 were looking to Gad [God], not Yahweh, ‎as the source of well-being and prosperity” (Vol. II, p. 864).‎
In Hastings’ A Dictionary of the Bible, we find that the word Gad or God ‎was “originally an appellative” and used as a divine name in pagan worship ‎‎(see Gad, p. 76).‎
Lips Speaking Guile ‎
A few who would contest the truth of the sacred Name will counter with an ‎argument like, “You are saying that I need the exact Hebrew pronunciation of ‎the Savior’s Name or I have no salvation. So anyone with a lisp and unable to ‎form the exact Name as in Hebrew is lost.”‎
With this argument they summarily reject the ONLY NAME under heaven ‎given to mankind for salvation by Yahweh Himself. Acts 4:12 says there is ‎only ONE Name by which we are saved. “Neither is there salvation in any ‎other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby ‎we must be saved.”‎
Rest assured that He Who has created man’s tongue would not give us a Name ‎we cannot pronounce! If a physical disability makes the Name difficult to ‎pronounce, Yahweh would surely look with favor on one’s willingness to do ‎so regardless of the success. Yahweh seeks a ready and compliant heart ‎‎(2Cor. 9:7); that is what matters. We are to walk joyfully in all truth as ‎Yahweh reveals it to us, growing in grace and knowledge, Ephesians 4:13.‎
Some may also ask whether those who never knew or called on His saving ‎Name in their lifetimes would be relegated to the lake of fire. The teaching of ‎Scripture is that we are judged by what we know, not by what we don’t know. ‎If we don’t know something is wrong, we must first be taught that it is wrong ‎before we can be held accountable. This is clear from Acts 17:30, in what ‎Paul told the ignorant Athenians who were worshiping idols on Mars Hill:‎
‎“And the times of this ignorance Yahweh winked at; but now commands all ‎men everywhere to repent” (Acts 17:30). “Winked at” means overlooked. ‎What constitutes sin for which we are held accountable is when we know the ‎truth but reject it (James 4:17). (See Yahshua’s comment in Matt. 11:21-23.)‎
His People Will Revere His Name ‎
Posing arguments to circumvent the Name is nothing but a futile attempt to ‎spurn deeper truth. It amounts to sheer rebellion –a stubborn effort to absolve ‎oneself of any responsibility to call upon the one and only revealed, saving ‎Name.‎
The real test is whether one seeks to follow ALL truth without argument or ‎polemics, and to do so as closely as one is able. As we demonstrate our ‎complete desire to rid our worship of every error, Yahweh sees our dedication ‎and adds His blessings to our obedience.‎
Yahshua said that the mark of His true Assembly is that it would not reject His ‎true Name. He tells the true Philadelphia Assembly, “I know your works: ‎behold, I have set before you an open door, and no man can shut it: for you ‎have a little strength, and have kept my word, and HAVE NOT DENIED MY ‎NAME” (Rev. 3:8).‎
We must revere and call upon His rightful Name with the deepest respect and ‎reverence, because it belongs to our soon-coming King. We may choose to ‎deny His Name now, but we will not DARE deny it as we prostrate ourselves ‎before the King of the universe when He comes in His full, majestic glory and ‎in His royal Name Yahshua!‎
For those who reject the Name and scorn those who hallow it, Yahweh issues ‎some stern warnings. “Hear the word of Yahweh, you that tremble at his ‎word; Your brethren that hated you, that cast you out for MY NAME’S SAKE, ‎said, Let Yahweh be glorified: but he shall appear to your joy, and they shall ‎be ashamed” (Isa. 66:5).‎
Do YOU Break the Third Commandment? ‎
To those who consider themselves sincere Bible students striving to please our ‎Heavenly Father by keeping His Commandments, the following should prove ‎most interesting. Many verses in the Bible teach that the truly converted who ‎love Yahweh will keep His Commandments dealing with proper worship of ‎the Heavenly Father (Deut. 6:5-6; John 14:15, 21; 1John 2:5; Rev. 22:14).‎
‎“For this is the love of Yahweh, that we keep His Commandments: and His ‎Commandments are not grievous” (1John 5:3).‎
Sabbath-keeping groups, especially, strive to keep the Commandments, ‎contending that they properly keep every one of the Ten. But the Third ‎Commandment is the most overlooked or ignored of all the Ten! It is broken ‎virtually every day.‎
The Third Commandment expressly deals with the holiness of Yahweh’s ‎Name. “You shall not make wrong use of the name of Yahweh your Elohim: ‎for Yahweh will not leave unpunished the man that misuses His name,” TSS. ‎Ridiculing, disregarding, ignoring or denying His Name and using a substitute ‎is certainly the wrong use of His Name, and is breaking the Third ‎Commandment.‎
Many Called By His Name – Yesterday and Today ‎
The short form “Yah” in the Name “Yahweh” is found in the King James ‎Version in Psalm 68:4, where modern translators mistakenly rendered it “Jah.” ‎As we know by now, the J should by a Y.‎
The poetic form “YAH” is found as the suffix in many Hebrew names such as ‎IsaYAH, JeremiYAH, ZachariYAH, ZephaniYAH, HezekiYAH, and ‎NehemiYAH. His Name is also found in the prefix of a number of Hebrew ‎names such as YAHchobed (Jochobed, mother of Moses), YAHed (Joed), ‎YAHel (Joel), YAHezer (Joezer), YAHha (Joha), and YAHnadab, (Jonadab). ‎Most of these have also been disguised with the mistaken letter J.‎
Many of the Psalms command and encourage all to call upon Yahweh’s ‎Name. Notice these examples, taken from The Sacred Scriptures, which ‎instead of the title “L-rd,” has the proper names restored:‎
‎“I will give thanks to Yahweh according to His righteousness: and I will sing ‎praise to the NAME of Yahweh most high.” (Psalm 7:17) “O, Yahweh, our ‎Sovereign, how excellent is your NAME in all the earth. Who have set your ‎glory above the heavens.” (Psalm 8:1)‎
‎“O Yahweh, our Sovereign, how excellent is your NAME in all the earth.” ‎‎(Psalm 8:9)‎
‎“I will sing praise to your NAME, O you Most High,” (Psalm 9:2) ‎
‎“And they that know your NAME will put their trust in you: For you, Yahweh, ‎have not forsaken them that seek you,” (Psalm 9:10)‎
‎“Therefore I will give thanks to you, O Yahweh, among the nations and will ‎sing praises to your Name.” (Psalm 18:49)‎
‎“Some trust in chariots, and some in horses; But we will make mention of the ‎NAME of Yahweh our Elohim.” (Psalm 20:7)‎
‎“I will declare your NAME to my brethren; in the middle of the assembly I will ‎praise you.” (Psalm 22:22)‎
‎“Save me, O Elohim, by your NAME, and judge me in your might.” (Psalm ‎‎54:1) ‎
‎“Sing unto Elohim, sing praises to His NAME: cast a highway for Him that ‎rides through the deserts; His NAME is Yah; and exult before Him.” (Psalm ‎‎68:4)‎
The Psalms are for everyone to read, as both the Savior and the New ‎Testament writers frequently quoted from them. The Psalms are filled with ‎admonitions calling our attention to the importance of Yahweh’s awesome and ‎powerful name. They cannot be ignored.‎
The title of the Bible book following Deuteronomy properly should be ‎‎“Yahshua,” not Joshua. It is the same Hebrew name as our Savior Yahshua. ‎The question naturally arises, why do we not find Yahweh’s and Yahshua’s ‎name in our Bibles? Certainly if the sacred Names are that important, then we ‎should find the name of the Heavenly Father and His Son on almost every ‎page. The Bible lays the blame at the feet o the scribes and translators:‎
‎“How do you say, we are wise, and the law of Yahweh is with us? But behold, ‎the false pen of the scribes has worked falsely,” Jeremiah 8:8, TSS.‎
‎“Which think to cause My people to forget My NAME by their dreams which ‎they tell every man to his neighbor, as their fathers have forgotten My NAME ‎for Baal.” (Jeremiah 23:27)‎
Through ignorance or by design the translators of the Bible were negligent in ‎rendering the Mighty One of the Hebrews as Yahweh (His true Name) and ‎that of His Son Yahshua and not Jesus. The true Name Yahweh was replaced ‎by the common substitutes. (Write for the eye-opening ministudy, ‎Discovering the Name Yahshua in the King James Bible.)‎
Common Questions Asked About the Name ‎
Following are the questions and objections most often rise in regard to the ‎personal Name of the Father and Son. Attempting to answer every objection ‎the human mind may devise could prove an almost endless exercise with those ‎who are just trying to avoid honoring their Creator as He commands us to. ‎But for those with a genuine inquiry, we respond to the following.‎
Q. “There are no vowels in the Hebrew letters of the sacred Name ‎YHWH, so how can we know how to pronounce it correctly?” ‎
A. If the Hebrew cannot be properly deciphered because of lack of vowels, ‎then our entire Old Testament translation – originally written in a Hebrew ‎script without vowels – is unreliable!‎
Remarkably, of the 22 letters of the Hebrew alphabet, Yahweh preserved His ‎Name with three of the four letters that in the Hebrew ARE used as vowels as ‎well as consonants: yothe (y), hay (h), and waw (w). (The aleph, a, is also ‎used as a vowel.) This fact can be verified in nearly any Hebrew grammar, ‎including: A Beginner’s Handbook to Biblical Hebrew (Horowitz), p. 7 ‎under “Vowel Letters”; The Berlitz Self-Teacher, p. 73 under “The ‎Vanishing Dots”; Hebrew Primer and Grammar (Fagnani and Davidson) p. ‎‎10 under “The Quiescents and Mappiq,” and How the Hebrew Language ‎Grew (Horowitz), p. 28. In addition, about the seventh century, Jewish ‎scribes known as Masoretes preserved the pronunciation of the Hebrew with ‎diacritical marks or vowel points added to Hebrew words (Eerdman’s Bible ‎Dictionary, p. 699).‎
Three of these vowel-letters form the Tetragrammaton or Yahweh’s Name, ‎why (the hay is repeated). But we need not rely solely on modern scholarship ‎for this information. We can take the word of an eyewitness! The first ‎century Jewish general, priest, and historian Flavius Josephus (37-100?) writes ‎about the sacred Name engraved on the headpiece of the high priest: “A mitre ‎also of fine linen encompassed his head, which was tied by a blue riband, ‎about which there was another golden crown, in which was engraven the ‎sacred name [of Yahweh:] it consists of FOUR VOWELS” (Wars of the ‎Jews, Book 5, chapter 5, p. 556).‎
Q. “Hasn’t the pronunciation of the Name been lost?” ‎
A. It is not unusual for some who reject the Name Yahweh to argue that ‎because of the aversion of the Jews to using the Name or even to uttering it, ‎that the correct pronunciation became lost. This is the same ineffectual ‎argument put forth by those who reject the Sabbath, saying that the Sabbath ‎has been lost so no one knows which day it is.‎
Would Yahweh command that all men call on His revealed, personal Name – ‎an eternal Name that is His very memorial to all generations (Ex. 3:15), a ‎name that is the only Name giving salvation – and then allow it to vanish in ‎the midst of time?‎
Just as the Jews were given the sacred trust of preserving Yahweh’s Word and ‎statues (Rom. 3:1-2), keeping and sustaining the Sabbath in its proper weekly ‎sequence down through history, they also have preserved the proper ‎pronunciation of the Name through the Hebrew language. Jewish history says ‎that the priest spoke the sacred Name 10 times annually on the Day of ‎Atonement down through the centuries. A Name so revered would never be ‎lost on the priesthood. Ask most any Jew in Israel today whether “Yahweh” is ‎the true pronunciation and he or she will acknowledge that it is. Scholarship ‎also reveals the proper pronunciation. One does not even need to go beyond a ‎standard encyclopedia for the facts.‎
The Encyclopedia Biblica tells us, “The controversy as to the correct ‎pronunciation of the Tetragrammaton, whether as Yahwe, or Yahawe, Yahwa, ‎or Yahawa…has been gradually brought to an end by the general adoption of ‎the view, first propounded by Ewald, that the true form is Yahwe” (Divine ‎Names, p. 3311).‎
The eminent Encyclopaedia Judaica confirms this, “The true pronunciation ‎of the name YHWH [Yahweh] was never lost. Several early Greek writers of ‎the Christian Church testify that the name was pronounced ‘Yahweh,’” Vol. 7, ‎p.680.‎
This is validated in the Encyclopedia Britannica, 15th Edition: “Early ‎Christian writers, such as Clement of Alexandria in the 2nd century, had used ‎the form Yahweh, thus this pronunciation of the Tetragrammaton was never ‎really lost. Greek transcriptions also indicated that YHWH should be ‎pronounced Yahweh.” Vol. X, p. 786.‎
Other references substantiate proper pronunciation as “Yahweh.” The 15th ‎edition of the Encyclopedia Britannica, volume 12, p. 995, makes the ‎following comment under the heading “Jehovah”:‎
‎“The pronunciation ‘Jehovah’ is an error resulting among Christians from ‎combining the consonants Yhwh (Jhvh) with the vowels of ‘adhonay, ‘Lord,’ ‎which the Jews in reading the Scriptures substituted for the sacred name, ‎commonly called the tetragrammaton as containing four consonants…The ‎Rabbinic tradition that after the death of Simeon the Just (fl.290 B.C.) It was ‎no longer pronounced even on these occasions, is contradicted by the well-‎attested statement that in the last generation before the fall of Jerusalem (A.D. ‎‎70) it was uttered so low that the sounds were lost in the chant of the priest. ‎After that event the liturgical use of the name ceased, but the tradition was ‎perpetuated in the Rabbinic schools; it continued also to be employed by ‎healers, exorcists and magicians, and is found on many magical papyri. It is ‎asserted by Philo that only priests might pronounce it and by Josephus that ‎those who knew it were forbidden to divulge it. Finally the Samaritans shared ‎the scruples of the Jews, except that they used it in judicial oaths….The early ‎Christian scholars therefore easily learnt the true pronunciation.”‎
Another reference tells us, “The early Christian scholars therefore easily learnt ‎the true pronunciation. Clement of Alexandria (d. 212) gives Iaove or Iaovai ‎‎(or in one manuscript Iaov), Origen (d. 253-54) ‘Ian, and Epiphanius (d. 404) ‎IaBe (or Iave in one manuscript); Theodoret (d. 457) says that the Samaritans ‎pronounced it IaBe…” (Vol. 12). Samaritan poetry employs the ‎Tetragrammaton and then rhymes it with words having the same sound as ‎Yah-oo-ay (Journal of Biblical Literature, 25, p.50 and Jewish ‎Encyclopedia, vol.9, p.161).‎
The following authorities also leave no doubt as to the proper and correct ‎pronunciation of Yahweh’s Name:‎
‎¨ “The pronunciation Yahweh is indicated by transliteration of the ‎name into Greek in early Christian literature, in the form iaoue (Clement of ‎Alexandria) or iabe (Theodoret; by this time Gk. b had the pronunciation of ‎v)…Strictly speaking, Yahweh is the only ‘name’ of God. In Genesis ‎wherever the word sem (‘name’) is associated with the divine being that name ‎is Yahweh,” Eerdman’s Bible Dictionary, 1979 page 478.‎
The Latin v spoken of here had the same sound as the English w, ‎sharing a close affinity with the u (Harper’s Latin Dictionary). That is why ‎the w (“double u”) is made up of two v’s. The v was used as a vowel, only ‎later becoming a consonant. It came from the u, which it follows in the ‎alphabet.‎
‎¨ “It is now held that the original name was IaHUe(H), i.e. Jahve(h, or ‎with the English values of the letters, Yahweh(h, and one or other of these ‎forms is now generally used by writers upon the religion of the Hebrews” ‎‎(Oxford English Dictionary under “Jehovah”).‎
‎¨ “The saying of God, ‘I am who I am,’ is surely connected with His ‎name that is written in the Hebrew consonantal text as Yhwh, the original ‎pronunciation of which is well attested as Yahweh” (Catholic Encyclopedia, ‎‎1967, Vol. 5, page 743).‎
‎¨ “Such a conclusion, giving ‘Yahweh’ as the pronunciation of the ‎name, is confirmed by the testimony of the Fathers and gentile writers, where ‎the forms IAO, Yaho, Yaou, Yahouai, and Yahoue appear. Especially ‎important is the statement of Theodoret in relation to Ex. lvi., when he says: ‎‎‘the Samaritans call it [the tetragrammaton] ‘Yabe,’ the Jews call it ‘Aia’…” ‎The New Schaff-Herzog Religious Encyclopedia, “Yahweh,” page 471.‎
‎¨ Writings in Biblical Archaeology Review, Professor Anson F. ‎Rainey, professor of Semitic Linguistics at Tel Aviv University, confirms that ‎‎“Yahweh” is the correct pronunciation: “I mentioned the evidence from Greek ‎papyri found in Egypt. The best of these is Iaouee (London Papyri, xlvi, 446-‎‎483). Clement of Alexandria said, “The mystic name which is called the ‎tetragrammaton…is pronounced Iaoue, which means, “Who is, and who shall ‎be.”’‎
‎“The internal evidence from the Hebrew language is equally strong ‎and confirms the accuracy of the Greek transcriptions. Yahweh is from a ‎verbal root developed from the third person pronoun, *huwal *hiya. In Jewish ‎tradition, it is forbidden to pronounce the Sacred Name and its true ‎pronunciation is supposed to remain secret. The fact is that Jewish tridents ‎‎(who put the vowel points in the Hebrew text) borrowed the vowels from ‎another word, either adonai ‘my lord(s),’ or elohim ‘God.’ They avoided the ‎very short a vowel in this borrowing because it might have led the synagogue ‎reader to make a mistake and pronounce the correct first syllable of the Sacred ‎Name, namely –ya. The vocalized form one finds in the Hebrew Bible is ‎usually Yehowah, from which we get in English the form Jehovah. ‎Yehowa/Jehovah is nothing but an artificial ghost word; it was never used in ‎antiquity. The synagogue reader saw Yehowah in his text and read it adonai” ‎‎(BAR, Sept.-Oct. 1994).‎
‎¨ Seventh-day Adventist and Hebrew scholar. Raymond F. Cottrell, ‎writes, “The English spelling of Yahweh is now almost universally believed to ‎reflect accurately the ancient, original pronunciation of YHWH. In keeping ‎with the common practice today of pronouncing proper names translated from ‎a foreign language with as nearly the original vocalization as possible, it ‎would be altogether correct and proper for us to use the name Yahweh ‎wherever the word YHWH (“Lord”) occurs in the Old Testament, and also ‎whenever we are speaking of the true God in Old Testament times. This ‎practice is becoming more and more common among Bible scholars and ‎informed Christians,” Review and Herald, Feb. 9, 1967.‎
‎ ‎
Q. “’Yahweh’ is Hebrew but I speak English. Why shouldn’t I use the ‎English ‘God’?”‎
A. To this we ask, IS “God” English? Hardly. “God” traces back to the ‎Dutch god, to the Germanic gott and back to the Teutonic guth. Names are ‎transliterated, which means the sounds are carried across unchanged into ‎another language. They are not translated into other languages. “But what ‎about similar forms like John, Juan, and Johann? Or Peter and Pedro?” Some ‎may ask. True, different languages have analogous version of certain names, ‎but that does not change the fact that your given name remains the same no ‎matter which country you travel to. (Notice, too, how closely these name ‎versions RESEMBLE reach other, unlike “Yahweh” and the completely ‎dissonant and unrelated “God.”)‎
Names simply don’t change from language to language. If a foreign head of ‎state visits America, we don’t attempt to come up with an English version or ‎translation for his or her name. For example, in English new reports Boris ‎Yeltsin is still called “Boris Yeltsin.” Hosni Mubarak remains “Hosni ‎Mubarak.” Trying to come up with an English equivalent of names would be ‎an exercise in futility, because there would be none. Furthermore, doing so ‎would change the person’s name and render the new name useless as a means ‎of identification. The same is true of Yahweh’s Name – only one Name, ‎Yahweh, expresses Him and defines who He is. Yahweh and ONLY Yahweh ‎Himself can change His Name, if He so desires. Yet throughout Scripture we ‎find that “Yahweh” is what He Himself demands to be called. “This is my ‎Name forever,” He told Moses in explaining who He was, “and this is my ‎memorial to all generations,” Exodus 3:15.‎
Israel also thought that any name commonly used in worship was suitable in ‎the worship of Yahweh. What a grievous error! Because “Baal” was so ‎popular with their pagan neighbors, they began to use it in calling on Yahweh. ‎So Yahweh said in His wrath against Israel, “I will also cause all her mirth to ‎cease, her feast days, her new moons, and her Sabbaths, and all her solemn ‎feasts…And I will visit her upon her days of Baalim, wherein she burned ‎incense to them, and she decked herself with her earrings and her jewels, and ‎she went after her lovers, and forgat me, says Yahweh…And it shall be that ‎day, says Yahweh, that you shall call me Ishi; and shall call me no more Baali. ‎For I will take away the names of Baalim out of her mouth, and they shall no ‎more be remembered by their name” (Hos. 2:11, 13, 16-17).‎
‎ ‎
Q. “He has many names. Wouldn’t all worship go to Him anyway, no ‎matter what name we use?” ‎
A. This is the same logic the pagans used, which went something like this: ‎‎“He is Bel-Merodach in Babylon, Baalzebub in Philistia, Zeus in Greece, and ‎we Romans will just call Him Jupiter.” Never mind that each name meant a ‎different way of worship. The prophet Micah brings this out in 4:5, revealing ‎the false “walk” expressed by each different name.‎
‎“For all people will walk every one in the name of his god, and we will walk in ‎the name of Yahweh our Elohim for ever and ever.” His name is more than a ‎label. It connotes a well-defined, specifically commanded way of worship ‎that belongs only to Him who bears the Name Yahweh.‎
Saying Yahweh has many names is a misconception stemming from the ‎practice of classifying Yahweh’s personal, revealed Name with generic titles, ‎as if there were no difference. This false belief that He has “many names” ‎traces to the Jews of the Middle Ages. In attempting to conceal the sacred ‎Name, these Jews elevated generic terms and titles to the rank of His personal ‎Name, then used them as substitutes for the Name.‎
His titles include: El, Eloah (singular, meaning mighty one) and Elohim ‎‎(plural); These titles are sometimes combined with the other descriptive ‎words: El Elyon (the most high Mighty One); El Shaddai (the all-powerful ‎Mighty One); El Olam (“Mighty One of eternity”); El Dauth (“Mighty One of ‎knowledge”); El Roi (“Mighty One of seeing”).‎
The New Bible Dictionary maintains, “Strictly speaking, Yahweh is the only ‎‎‘name’ of God. In Genesis wherever the word sem (‘name’) is associated with ‎the divine being that name is Yahweh…Yahweh, therefore, in contrast with ‎Elohim, is a proper noun, the name of a Person, though that Person is divine,” ‎p. 478. Another reference says of “Yahweh,”: “This is a personal proper name ‎par excellence of Israel’s God…” and “It is the personal name of God, as ‎distinguished from such generic or essential names as ‘El, ‘Elohim, Shadday, ‎etc.” (The International Standard Bible Encyclopedia, pp. 1254, 1266).‎
Certain attributes are at times connected with His Name: Yahweh-Yireh ‎‎(“Yahweh provides”); Yahweh-Nissi (“Yahweh is my banner”); Yahweh-‎Shalom (“Yahweh Send Peace”); Yahweh-Zidkenu (“Yahweh our ‎Righteousness” – the name by which Yahshua shall be known, Jer. 23:6); ‎Yahweh-Shammah (“Yahweh Is There”); Yahweh-Rapha (“Yahweh Our ‎Healer”); Yahweh-Mekaddishkem (“Yahweh-Elyon (“Yahweh Most High”); ‎Yahweh-Roi (“Yahweh my Shepherd”); Yahweh-Shua (“Yahweh is ‎salvation”).‎
These adjuncts used with the sacred Name are descriptive designates and must ‎not be confused with His personal Name. Even less, the title “god” cannot ‎possibly contain the meaning that these special titles connote, let alone be ‎used as a personal name for the Majesty of the heavens. “Mr.” is a title, not a ‎name, as is “Sir,” “Dr.”, and “President.” Each defines a person’s standing, ‎position or rank, but does not identify him or her apart from any others within ‎the same title. “There are gods many and lords many,” Paul writes in ‎‎1Corinthians 8:5. So which “deity” do we mean when we use “God” and ‎‎“Lord”? Capitalizing them does not make names of these common terms.‎
Yahweh inspired the prophet to write, “I am Yahweh: that is my name: and ‎my glory will I not give to another, neither my praise to graven images” (Isa. ‎‎42:8). Yahweh names Himself. This is what He expects to be called. In ‎Exodus 23:13 He warns: “And in all things that I have said unto you be ‎circumspect: and make no mention of the name of other gods, neither let it be ‎heard out of your mouth.”‎
Psalm 83:18 tells us He has only one Name: “That men may know that you, ‎whose name ALONE is Yahweh, are the most high over all the earth.”‎
In the New Testament, Acts 4:12 reads, “Neither is there salvation in any ‎other: for there is NONE OTHER NAME under heaven given among men, ‎whereby we must be saved.”‎
Q. “But doesn’t He know who I mean no matter what I call Him?” ‎
‎ A. Suppose your name were Michael. Would you know I meant you if I ‎called out, “Hey, Sam”? Habitually calling you by another name would ‎deeply offend you and cause you to wonder why I stubbornly refused to use ‎your name. Besides, the name Sam signifies someone else entirely. Yahweh ‎also is offended when we refuse to get serious about His Name. He warns in ‎Malachi 2:2, “If you will not hear, and if you will not lay it to heart, to give ‎glory unto my name, says Yahweh of hosts, I will even send a curse upon you, ‎and I will curse your blessings: yea, I have cursed them already, because you ‎do not lay it to heart.”‎
John 4:24 tells us, “Yahweh is Spirit: and they that worship Him MUST ‎worship Him in spirit and in truth.” His Name is part of that necessary truth. ‎
It’s clear and simple. Yahweh tells us what His Name is. He commands us to ‎call Him by that Name. We don’t have the option of calling the Mighty One ‎of the entire universe whatever we wish.‎
We cannot rename Yahweh. Nowhere in the Bible is man given the authority ‎to change His Creator’s Name. Never does the worshiper tell the one he ‎worships how He will be worshiped! Yahweh tells us…we don’t tell Him. ‎To bestow a name is the prerogative of a superior, as when Adam exercised ‎his dominion over the animals by giving them names, or as when a parent ‎names his or her children. It is always the prerogative of the superior to name ‎the inferior, never vice versa.‎
Mankind was given dominion or stewardship over the earth (Gen. 1:28), and ‎to show his responsibilities, Adam was allowed by Yahweh to name all the ‎creatures (Gen. 2:19-20). Yahweh has control of the earth, heaven and the ‎seas, and man has stewardship only over the creation on earth. We have no ‎authority in heavenly things, such as calling our Creator what we wish. ‎
Yahweh says I am “jealous for my holy Name,” Ezekiel 39:25. We must take ‎those words to heart. If we do, He promises, “And it shall come to pass, that ‎whosoever shall call on the name of Yahweh shall be delivered: for in mount ‎Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as Yahweh has said, and in the ‎remnant whom the Yahweh shall call” (Joel 2:32; see Rom. 10:13).‎
Knowing “who you mean” makes no difference to Him if you refuse to give ‎him the honor and glory He demands. Even IF He knew who you meant, the ‎point is, He COMMANDS His people to call on His revealed, personal, ‎Covenant Name (Ex. 23:13). His Name represents Him and His truths. No ‎other name, title or designation does that. No other title or substitute name ‎reveals Him as the One who will be whatever His people want or need Him to ‎be. That is the essence and meaning of the Name “Yahweh.”‎
We cannot say we know who He is and claim to worship Him according to ‎that knowledge if we are using titles that miss the mark completely when it ‎comes to identifying, describing, and defining the One we honor. Through the ‎prophet Isaiah He said, “Therefore my people shall know my name: therefore ‎they shall know in that day that I am he that does speak: behold it is I” (Isaiah ‎‎52:6).‎
Writing in a Seventh-day Adventist publication, Associate Editor Don F. ‎Neufeld provides this insight: “’Yahweh’ is the name that identifies the God ‎of the Hebrews. Where the Philistines worshiped Dagon, the Egyptians, ‎Amon and the Ammonites, Milcom, the Hebrews worshiped Yahweh…When ‎the voice said, ‘I am Yahweh,’ there was no doubt in any listener’s mind as to ‎the identity of the speaker. He was the god of the Hebrews. So far as it is ‎known, no other peoples called their god by this name” (The Advent Review ‎and Sabbath Herald, 1971).‎
If you would honor another human being’s wishes by using his or her personal ‎name, how much more should you revere your Creator’s request by calling on ‎Him by His Name? He’s the only One who can give salvation!‎
Consider: If names don’t really matter, does it matter to you whether Yahweh ‎has YOURS right when it comes to His Book of Life? Consider what ‎Yahshua says: “He that overcomes, the same shall be clothes in white ‎raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, but I will ‎confess his name before my Father, and before his angels…And whosoever ‎was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire” (Rev. ‎‎3:5, 20:15).‎
‎ ‎
Q. “The sacred Name was not known before Moses, and therefore it was ‎not a salvation Name for those who came before Moses, like Abraham, ‎Isaac, and Jacob. This being the case, why is it necessary for us?” ‎
‎ A. This argument stems from a serious misunderstanding of Exodus 6:3: ‎‎“And I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, by the name El ‎Shaddai, but by my name Yahweh was I not known to them.” As the ‎Companion Bible explains, the word “known” means perceived and ‎understood. “The name [Yahweh] was known as the covenant name; but was ‎not known so as to be understood.” In other words, the patriarchs had not ‎seen a dimension of Yahweh that Moses and those after him would see –they ‎would soon understand fully what His Name meant by the acts of deliverance, ‎sustenance, and love for His people that He was about to perform (Ex. 9:16; ‎Ezek. 20:5, Amos 3:2). He would become whatever His people needed of ‎Him, which is the intrinsic meaning of the Name Yahweh.‎
The following verses reveal the error of this argument and show that ‎Yahweh’s Name was indeed known by the patriarchs and used before Moses:‎
Þ Eve called on His Name – Genesis 4:1‎
Þ Abraham called on the Name Yahweh – Genesis 12:8; 14:22; 15:2,‎
‎ 7; 21:33; 24:3;‎
Þ Abimelech used Yahweh’s Name – Genesis 20:4‎
Þ Isaac called upon Yahweh’s Name – Genesis 26:25‎
Þ Yahweh revealed His Name to Jacob – Genesis 28:13‎
Þ Anciently men “began to call on the Name Yahweh” – Genesis 4:26‎
‎ ‎
Q. “Hanging on the torture stake, our Savior cried out to Yahweh, ‘Eli, ‎Eli, lama sabachthani,’ that is to say, ‘My God, My God, why have you ‎forsaken me?’ (Matt. 27:46). If He could use this title, what’s the ‎problem if I use ‘God,’ too?” ‎
‎ ‎
A. By quoting Psalm 22:1 here, Yahshua was fulfilling the prophecy of Psalm ‎‎22:22, showing that He was the promised Messiah. It also demonstrates that ‎our Savior spoke Hebrew, or the Aramaic dialect of Hebrew. The Savior was ‎NOT calling His Father “My God” – an appellation from a completely ‎different language – but “My El,” which in Hebrew means “Mighty One” or ‎‎“Powerful One” (the yod or “i” on the end of El means “my”). It is one of the ‎titles referring to Yahweh, but is not a substitute name. Yahshua also once in ‎prayer called Him by the Hebrew abba, meaning father, Mark 14:36. But ‎neither is abba a name.‎

Any time a title becomes so dominant that it is used as a replacement for the ‎sacred Name, that designation expunges the only Name whereby we are ‎saved, regardless as to whether that title has had a previously acceptable ‎association with Him.‎

Churchianity uses the titles “God” and “Lord” in the same way Israel used ‎‎“Baal” (see Jer. 23:26-27, where Yahweh says, “their fathers have forgotten ‎my name for Baal”). These titles have become total, exclusive substitutes that ‎are historically associated with pagan images (review the subheading, ‎‎“Ancient Roots of ‘God’ and ‘Lord,’ p. 27).‎
‎ ‎
Q. “Where is there any record that Yahshua ever spoke or taught ‎His Father’s Name Yahweh, or that the Name is in the New Testament?” ‎
‎ ‎
A. In His prayer to Yahweh, Yahshua in John 17:26 specifically said ‎that He had “declared unto them [the world] your name, and will declare it.” ‎If He declared it then He spoke it.‎

Even though it may be somewhat hidden in our English text, we find ample ‎examples where Yahshua called on His Father’s Name Yahweh and taught it ‎as well. In Matthew 6:9, Yahshua opened His Model Prayer with the ‎affirmation of the holiness of Yahweh’s Name: “Hallowed be Thy Name.” ‎Yahweh’s Name is the only Name that is called holy in Scripture. Man’s ‎names are not. (Thus, it is unnecessary to change other Biblical names to their ‎Hebrew originals.)‎

Yahshua recognized Yahweh’s Name as sanctified, and even said He would ‎proclaim it: “I will declare Your Name unto my brethren, in the midst of the ‎Assembly will I sing praises unto you,” Hebrew 2:12.‎

In the many passages where our Savior quoted the Old Testament, He of ‎necessity would use Yahweh’s Name. For instance, Luke 4:4, where He ‎quoted Deuteronomy 8:3: “And Yahshua answered him, saying, It is written, ‎That man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of Yahweh.”‎

Many other examples could be shown where Yahweh’s Name appears in the ‎Old Testament text and where Yahshua quotes these same passages word for ‎word. A few of these include: Matthew 4:10 (from Deut. 6:13); Matthew ‎‎21:42 (from Psalm 118:23); Mark 7:6 (from Isa. 29:13); Luke 20:37 (from Ex. ‎‎3:4-6) and John 6:45 (from Isa. 54:13). (For much more on this subject, ‎request our ministudy, Our Savior Spoke the Sacred Name.)‎

In the Hebrew Gospel of Matthew, professor George Howard details the ‎Hebrew text of the 14th century Jew, Sem-Tob ben-Isaac ben-Shaprut. ‎Howard describes how the sacred Name occurs 19 times in the work, mostly ‎where Kurios and Theos appear in the Greek, but in three places where no ‎correspondent Greek word appears. Howard observes that the Shem-Tob ‎Matthew cannot be a translation of a Greek text, as “no pious Jew of the ‎Middle Ages would have dignified a Christian text by inserting the Divine ‎Name.”‎

Howard adds, “The conclusion that seems inescapable is that Shem-Tob found ‎the Divine Name already in his [Hebrew] gospel text, having received it from ‎an earlier generation of Jewish tradents. He permitted the Divine Name to ‎remain in the text perhaps because he was unsure himself about what to do ‎with it,” pp. 230-231.‎
‎ ‎
Q. “If it is so important, why isn’t there evidence of the Name outside of ‎the Hebrew Scriptures?” ‎
‎ ‎
A. Yahweh gave His Name to the Hebrew peoples because they were His ‎chosen. Those who would take hold of the promises given first to Abraham ‎are grafted in to the trunk of Israel, as Romans 9 and 11 explain. Naturally we ‎would find His Name most prominent among the Israelites and their ‎Scriptures and records. But there indeed are other places where the Name ‎Yahweh has been found.‎

As we have shown, the Tetragrammaton was discovered on the Moabite stone ‎in 1868, erected by Moabite King Mesha in 900 B.C.E. (p. 25).‎

Also found in the 1930’s were a number of pottery fragments on which were ‎written personal letters at the time of the Babylonian conquest of Judah (597-‎‎587 B.C.E.). Known as the Lachish Letters, one letter is to the commander of ‎a garrison at Lachish, where the writer sends a greeting in “the name of ‎Yahweh.” The fragments also contain about 20 proper names, most ‎compounded with the name of Yahweh (The Dictionary of Bible and ‎Religion, p. 594).‎

Surprisingly, extra-Biblical evidence for the Name is mounting even on this ‎continent. Indications are that a connection existed between Native ‎Americans and the Semitic peoples of the Middle East.‎

In Adair’s History of the American Indians, Frenchman James Adair in ‎‎1775 detailed many similarities in language, organization, and custom that the ‎Indians of the southeast U.S. share with ancient Israelites. Having spent time ‎among them, he noted that the Indians “frequently sing Hallelu-Yah Yo He ‎Wah,” p. 32. He wrote on page 37, “The American Indians are so far from ‎being Atheists, as some godless Europeans have flattered themselves, to ‎excuse their own infidelity, that they have the great sacred name of God, that ‎describes his divine essence, and by which he manifested himself to Moses…” ‎On page 48 Adair continued, “They have another appellative, which with ‎them is the mysterious, essential name of God – the Tetragrammaton, or great ‎four-lettered name – which they never mention in common speech…” He also ‎noted, “…the American Indians…say YAH at the beginning of their religious ‎dances…” p. 50.‎

Writing in The Ancient American (March-April 1994), David Allen Deal ‎discusses artifacts discovered between 1874 and 1920 in the state of Michigan. ‎The artifacts bear Egyptians motifs and hieroglyphics, Deal observes. Mostly ‎religious in nature, they contain drawings of the Genesis Creation, Garden of ‎Eden, Noah’s flood and New Testament themes. He notes that three letters in ‎a previously unknown cuneiform style are found on nearly every piece. He ‎writes, “I felt the letters had to stand for the name YHW,” which he notes ‎represents the sacred Name Yahweh. In his book, Discovery of Ancient ‎America, Deal also writes about paleo-Hebrew Tetragrammaton discovered in ‎New Mexico and Tennessee.‎
‎ ‎
Q. “Yahweh confused all the languages at the Tower of Babel, and ‎because Hebrew was extant at that time, how can we be sure that the ‎original pronunciation of Yahweh’s Name wasn’t changed?” ‎
‎ ‎
A. Both Shem and Noah spoke the language of Adam and Eve. We have no ‎evidence that this language was anything other than Hebrew, the language of ‎the oldest Biblical manuscripts. (Shem was the great-grandfather of Eber, ‎from whom we get the name “Hebrew.” He naturally would speak the same ‎language as his great-grandson. Eber was the great-great-great-great-‎grandfather of Abraham.) Certainly neither of these righteous men had ‎anything to do with building a pagan Tower of Babel. Not having been there ‎and involved in this rebellion, their Hebrew language would not have been ‎affected by the confounding of languages at Babel. We can trace the lineage ‎of the patriarchs and see how their Hebrew language continued from the ‎beginning.‎

Abraham lived to see his grandchild Jacob (Israel). Abraham was alive in the ‎days of Shem, who was born before the flood. Obviously Abraham would ‎have spoken the same language that his family line used before and after the ‎flood: pure Hebrew.‎
‎ ‎
Q. “Doesn’t Psalm 138:2 say His Word is magnified above His Name?”‎

A. In the King James this passage reads, “I will worship toward thy holy ‎temple, and praise thy name for thy loving kindness and for thy truth: for thou ‎hast magnified thy word above all thy name.”‎

Other versions render this verse differently: “I bow down toward thy holy ‎temple and give thanks to thy name for thy steadfast love and thy faithfulness; ‎for thou hast exalted above everything thy name and thy Word” – Revised ‎Standard Version.‎

‎”I will bow down toward your holy temple and will praise your name for your ‎love and your faithfulness, for you have exalted above all things your Name ‎and your Word” – The New International Bible.‎

‎“I prostrate myself toward thy holy temple; and give thanks to thy name for ‎thy kindness and thy faithfulness; for thou hast magnified thy name over all” –‎Smith and Goodspeed. ‎

‎“I will bow down toward thy holy temple, and give thanks to Thy name for ‎Thy loving kindness and Thy truth; For Thou hast magnified Thy word ‎according to all Thy name” – New American Standard.‎

None of these translations tells us that His Word is to be exalted over His ‎Name. His Name gives weight to His Word and cannot be separated from it. ‎

Had the translators added the right punctuation, because the Hebrew has none, ‎the verse could just as easily have been rendered: “For You have magnified ‎Your word, above all, Your Name.” This would give the passage the same ‎meaning as is found in the New American Standard and Smith and ‎Goodspeed versions, where His Name is the foundation for all other truth.‎
‎ ‎
Q. “You spell the Heavenly Father’s Name ‘Yahweh,’ but I have also ‎seen it spelled ‘Yahowah’ or ‘Yahuweh.’ Why is this?”‎
‎ ‎
A. The Cairo Geneze, by Paul Kahle, published in London says, “Not before ‎‎1100 was an o added to the word hwhy and this seems to indicate the ‎pronunciation [Adonay]” (The Translations of the Bible, chapter 3, pp. 172-‎‎173, footnote 4).‎

It was a vowel sign for the letter o that was put in the middle of the ‎Tetragrammaton. This led to the erroneous “Jehovah.” The Lexicon for the ‎Books of the Old Testament says: “The wrong spelling Jehovah occurs since ‎about 1100.” It then offers arguments in favor of Yahweh as “the correct and ‎original pronunciation” (Koehler and Baumgartner, 1951 ed., vol. 1, p. 369, ‎col. 1).‎

Because early Christians were not Hebrew scholars, they did not understand ‎that the Tetragrammaton was pointed with the vowels for AdOnAY. Scholars ‎maintain that the letter o or u is a vestige of this Rabbinical practice.‎

This technique was popular where the name why formed the beginning of a ‎personal name, for example ucwhy (Yahshua), which was altered to ( ) ‎‎(Yehoshua) through the diacritical marks above and below the Hebrew letters ‎‎(see page 14, subheading “How Did ‘Yahshua’ Become ‘Jesus?’” and request ‎the ministudy, Spelling the Sacred Name: V or W?)‎
‎ ‎
Q. “Doing or asking in Yahweh’s name merely means ‘by His authority.’ ‎How can you say it means pronouncing a Hebrew Name?”‎
‎ ‎
A. Attempting to sever Yahweh from His very being, nature, personality, and ‎essence through calling on another name is nothing more than a feeble attempt ‎to quiet one’s conscience about the importance of His revealed, personal ‎Name. It is true to do something “in a name” can mean by the authority of ‎that individual. But in the Bible it means so very much more.‎

What such reasoning cannot get around is the fact that Yahweh’s Name is ‎definitive – it expresses the character and very personality of the Creator and ‎Sustainer who bears it. His Name is nothing less than an extension of His ‎being. It expresses His quintessence. Yahweh’s Name is composed of the ‎very verb of existence – haYa. His Name is alive and active. It means He will ‎be whatever His people need of Him. To call on a dead, generic term ‎expecting the same results as calling on His dynamic Name is an insult, once ‎we know that He has a personal, vigorous, life-giving, healing, and Covenant ‎Name that embodies salvation itself to those who call on Him.‎
‎ ‎
‎‘My People Shall Know My Name’‎
True Worshipers are identified by and worship under the saving Names ‎Yahweh and Yahshua. No other Name can reveal the true Heavenly Father, ‎and the truth of who He is, as His personal Name Yahweh does. This singular ‎truth alone renders all arguments for using substitutes null and void.‎
Consider these passages that testify to the necessity of the sacred Name:‎
‎ Salvation is strictly in Yahweh’s Name and in His Name alone.‎
‎“Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under ‎heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved” (Acts. 4:12). “And it ‎shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of Yahweh shall be ‎delivered…” (Joel 2:32) “The name of Yahweh is a strong tower: the ‎righteous runs into it, and is safe” (Prov. 18:10)‎
‎ ‎
We are commanded to call on Him in His Name when we pray or praise ‎Him:‎
‎“From the rising of the sun unto the going down of the same Yahweh’s ‎Name is to be praised” (Ps. 113:3).‎
‎ ‎
Those who revere and call on His Name are special to Yahweh:‎
‎“Because he has set his love upon me, therefore will I deliver him: I ‎will set him on high, because he has known my name” (Ps. 91:14). “Then ‎they that feared Yahweh spoken often one to another: and Yahweh hearkened, ‎and heard it, and a book of remembrance was written before him for them that ‎feared Yahweh, and that thought upon his name. And they shall be mine, says ‎Yahweh of hosts, in that day when I make up my jewels; and I will spare ‎them, as a man spares his own son that serves him” (Mal. 3:16-17).‎
‎ ‎
The saints will gather in His Name:‎
‎“And I will strengthen them in Yahweh: and they shall walk up and ‎down in his name, says Yahweh” (Zech. 10:12). “And I will bring the third ‎part through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them ‎as gold is tried: they shall call on my name, and I will hear them: I will say, It ‎is my people: and they shall say, Yahweh is my Elohim” (Zech. 13:9).‎
‎ ‎
His people have not denied His Name:‎
‎“I know your works: behold, I have set before you an open door, and ‎no man can shut it: for you have a little strength, and have kept my word, and ‎have not denied my name” (Rev. 3:8). “I know your works, and where you ‎dwell, even where Satan’s seat is: and you hold fast my name, and have not ‎denied my faith, even in those days wherein Antipas was my faithful martyr, ‎who was slain among you, where Satan dwells” (Rev. 2:13).‎
‎ ‎
His people and His future city shall know and be called by His personal, ‎revealed Name Yahweh:‎
‎“Therefore my people shall know my name: therefore they shall know ‎in that day that I am he that does speak: behold, it is I” (Isa. 52:6). “O ‎Yahweh, hear; O Yahweh, forgive, O Yahweh, hearken and do; defer not, for ‎your own sake, O my Elohim: for your city and your people are called by your ‎name” (Dan. 9:19). “If my people, which are called by my name, shall ‎humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ‎ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal ‎their land” (2Chron. 7:14). “That they may possess the remnant of Edom, and ‎of all the heathen, which are called by my name, says Yahweh that does this” ‎‎(Amos 9:12). “Even every one that is called by my name: for I have created ‎him for my glory, I have formed him; yea, I have made him” (Isa. 43:7). ‎‎“Why should you be as a man astonied, as a mighty man that cannot save? ‎Yet you, O YAHWEH in the midst of us, and we are called by your name; ‎leave us not” (Jer. 14:9). “Your words were found, and I did eat them; and ‎your word was unto me the joy and rejoicing of mine heart: for I am called by ‎your name, O YAHWEH Elohim of hosts” (Jer. 15:16).‎
‎ ‎
The very Elect will be sealed in His Name: ‎
‎“And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Zion, and with him ‎an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father’s name written in their ‎foreheads” (Rev. 14:1). “And they shall see his face; and his name shall be in ‎their foreheads” (Rev. 22:4).‎
‎ ‎
His Name will be a test of our obedience: ‎
‎“Pour out your fury upon the heathen that know you not, and upon the ‎families that call not on your name…” (Jer. 10:25; Rev. 13:17 with 14:1).‎
‎ ‎
His Name is the focus of those who rebel against Yahweh: ‎
‎“A son honours his father, and a servant his master: if then I be a ‎father, where is mine honour? And I be a master, where is my fear? Says ‎Yahweh of hosts unto you, O priests, that despise my name. And ye say, ‎wherein have we despised thy name?” (Malachi 1:6) “And he opened his ‎mouth in blasphemy against Yahweh, to blaspheme his name, and his ‎tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven” (Rev. 13:6). “And men were ‎scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the name of Yahweh, which has ‎power over these plagues: and they repented not to give him glory” (Rev. ‎‎16:9).‎
‎ ‎
Punishment awaits those who refuse and shun His Name and His ‎worship: ‎
‎“But cursed be the deceiver, which has in his flock a male, and vows, ‎and sacrifices unto Yahweh a corrupt thing: for I am a great King, says ‎Yahweh of hosts, and my name is dreadful among the heathen” (Mal. 1:14). ‎‎“Pour out your wrath upon the heathen that have not known you, and upon the ‎kingdoms that have not called upon your name” (Ps. 79:6). “Pour out your ‎fury upon that heathen that know you not, and upon the families that call not ‎on your name…” (Jer. 10:25). “He that believes on him is not condemned: ‎but he that believes not is condemned already, because he has not believed in ‎the name of the only begotten Son of Yahweh” (John 3:18). “And the nations ‎were angry, and your wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should ‎be judged, and that you should give reward unto your servants the prophets, ‎and to the saints, and them that fear your name, small and great; and should ‎destroy them which destroy the earth” (Rev. 11:18).‎
‎ ‎
His Name Offers Protection, Salvation
The saving nature of Yahweh’s Name will be dramatically demonstrated when ‎the age-ending plagues are unleashed on this world. Just as the four angels ‎standing at the four corners of the earth are about to release their devastation, ‎John in Revelation 7 notices another angel intervening. That angel issues a ‎specific command to the four others: “Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor ‎the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our Elohim in their foreheads” ‎‎(verse 3).‎

Just how are Yahweh’s servants “sealed”? We find that answer in Revelation ‎‎14:1: “And I looked, and lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Zion, and with him ‎an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father’s NAME written in ‎their foreheads.”‎

His Name is an identifying mark and offers protection against the impending ‎calamity from a wrathful Yahweh that will devastate this earth. How can He ‎punish those who have His Name in their minds and hearts? In the ninth ‎chapter we witness what happens to those without the protection of His Name: ‎‎“And it was commanded them [locusts] that they should not hurt the grass of ‎the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree; but only those men which ‎have not the seal of Elohim in their foreheads. And to them it was given that ‎they should not kill them, but that they should be tormented five months: and ‎their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he strikes a man. And in ‎those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, ‎and death shall flee from them” (Rev. 9:4-6).‎

Again, notice what exactly it is that Yahweh’s people, then saved and living in ‎the Kingdom at New Jerusalem, have sealed in their foreheads: “And there ‎shall be no more curse: but the throne of Elohim and of the Lamb shall be in ‎it; and his servants shall serve him: And they shall see his face; and his Name ‎shall be in their foreheads” (Rev. 22:3-4).‎

Imagine the shame of rebelling against His Name today, only to have it in ‎one’s forehead in the Kingdom! This gives us serious doubts as to whether ‎someone who deliberately rejects His Name will even BE in the Kingdom.‎

The prophet Ezekiel foretold what Yahweh would do in the Kingdom.‎
‎“So will I make my holy name known in the midst of my people Israel; and I ‎will not let them pollute my holy name any more: and the heathen shall know ‎that I am Yahweh, the Holy One in Israel” (39:7).‎

Join those who call upon Yahweh’s Name. The Book of Acts may yet have ‎the final chapter, 29, written some day, and we hope you will join us in prayer ‎that our names will be in that register book of Yahweh’s people and will not ‎be blotted out!‎

His Name Is the Foundation for All Truth
Now that we have seen that Yahweh’s Name is basic to the truth of the ‎Scriptures, we can also realize how it forms the foundation of True Worship, ‎which shapes the spiritual temple.‎

When Yahweh says His people will know His Name, He means that through ‎His revealed Name that He Himself is revealed. By telling His people His ‎Name and then saving them, He manifests His innermost character and very ‎nature. As the Concise Bible Handbook says, “’To know’ in the Old ‎Testament goes beyond the mere possession of information, to the active ‎enjoyment of fellowship with the person known,” p. 54. He is our Heavenly ‎FATHER. We worship Him in an intimacy that no other name or title can ‎possibly express. His Name binds His people in a Covenant relationship.‎

For the past 2,000 years churchianity has been constructing another building, ‎which rests upon another cornerstone cut from a quarry of Greco-Roman ‎teachings. These beliefs are cemented with paganistic practices, humanistic ‎philosophies, Hellenistic and Latin customs, and include a Savior bearing a ‎Latinized Greek name. This spiritual building does not rest upon the ‎foundation of the true Redeemer of Israel. Our Bible is HEBREW, not Greek ‎or Roman. ‎

Scripture clearly reveals that salvation is available only in “the Stone which ‎the builders have rejected,” Acts 4:12. That same verse also states, “There is ‎no other Name under heaven given to men by which we must be saved,” NIV. ‎Verse one reveals that those being spoken to were the priests and Sadducees, ‎and Hebrew was the language of the Temple.‎

His Name is to be carried to all people as we follow Paul’s example: “But ‎Yahshua said unto him, Go your way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to ‎bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel” ‎‎(Acts 9:15). Yahweh promises that His Name shall be great among the ‎gentiles. All the world will honor and offer prayers to His Name, Malachi ‎‎1:11:‎

‎“For from the rising of the sun even unto the going down of the same my ‎name shall be great among the Gentiles; and in every place incense shall be ‎offered unto my name, and a pure offering: for my name shall be great among ‎the heathen, says Yahweh of hosts.”‎

The last message to be given before the return of the Savior is the ‎proclamation of Yahweh’s Name in the power and spirit of EliYAH: “Behold, ‎I will send you EliYAH the prophet before the coming of the great and ‎dreadful day of YAHWEH: And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the ‎children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite ‎the earth with a curse” (Mal. 4:5-6).‎

We are to believe in the Name, John 3:13, 1John 3:23. We are kept in His ‎Name, John 17:11, Proverbs 18:10. We are justified in His Name, ‎‎1Corinthians 6:11. His Name dwells among us, Deuteronomy 12:5, 2Samuel ‎‎7:13. His Name influences and controls us in behavior and worship, Leviticus ‎‎18:21; Romans 15. Full worship is to be where Yahweh chose to place His ‎Name, Deuteronomy 12:11. And one day ALL nations shall revere and call ‎upon His Name, Revelation 15:4.‎

Turn back to the truth first given to the patriarchs, and come to KNOW your ‎Heavenly Father by calling on His personal, revealed Name Yahweh.‎
‎© 1996 Yahweh’s New Covenant Assembly
PO BOX 50
KINGDOM CITY, MO 65262‎
HOME BACK
‎ ‎

abrahamic said...

Why Be Baptized Into the Name of ‎
Yahshua? ‎
Is baptism just an initiation into a church, or is it truly important for ‎salvation? Did you know that there is a proper method for, and Name ‎into which you must be baptized?
‎(Also see "The Authority To Baptize") ‎
‎______________________________________ ‎
The New Testament’s basic message to mankind is that our salvation is ‎anchored to Yahshua the Messiah, the One Yahweh sent to earth for a living ‎example and the One Who died for the sins of the world. He became the ‎Author of eternal salvation to all that obey Him, Hebrews 5:9. ‎
‎ In Acts 10:48 we read, “And he commanded them to be baptized into the ‎name of Yahshua,” HNB. Some have rejected that simple command to be ‎baptized into the saving Name of Yahshua, much as Naaman refused the ‎prophet’s command to dip in the Jordan River to be healed of leprosy. ‎Naaman argued in his rebellion that other foreign rivers are just as good, ‎‎2Kings 5:1-14. ‎
‎ At times those claiming humbly to follow the Bible have “reasoned” as ‎Naaman initially that it is neither necessary nor logical to be immersed into ‎Yahshua’s Name when they already have been baptized in the name of ‎‎“Jesus” or perhaps in the titles of Father, Son and Holy Ghost years ago ‎while in the churches. But titles are not names. We find no power or ‎promises in titles. ‎
‎ When we come to a better understanding of the Bible, we should do ‎everything possible to fulfill all righteousness. One very important act is to be ‎immersed “into the only name under heaven given among men whereby we ‎must be saved,” Acts 4:12. ‎
‎ The name Jesus carries no such meaning, and titles alone have no legal ‎obligation on any contract. Through baptism we enter the covenant of ‎Yahweh. ‎
‎ ‎
The Problem with Matthew 28 ‎
‎ Matthew 28:19-20 is questioned by reputable scholars as the authentic ‎formula for baptism. Every example in Acts shows that the candidate is ‎immersed into the single Name, Yahshua, not a trinitarian formula. A trinity ‎or triad of deities is found in almost all pagan religions, and the concept of a ‎Christian trinity likely sprang from an attempt to please pagan converts. ‎
‎ Matthew 28:19-20 commands immersing into “the name,” singular. The ‎Jerusalem Bible, a Catholic publication, admits this verse is spurious and ‎had likely crept into the text from liturgical usage. This same finding is ‎expressed in “World Religions,” “The Encyclopedia of Religion & Ethics,” ‎‎“New Schaff Herzog Religious Encyclopedia,” “Hastings Dictionary of the ‎Bible,” and other sources. ‎
‎ ‎
Examples in the Book of Acts ‎
‎ Take note of THE NAME into which the converts are to be immersed in ‎the examples from The Holy Name Bible: ‎
‎•‎ Repent, and be immersed every one of you in the Name of Yahshua the ‎Messiah for the remission of sins, and you shall receive the gift of the ‎Holy Spirit, Acts 2:38. ‎
‎•‎ Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under ‎heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved, Acts 4:12. ‎
‎•‎ For as yet [the Holy Spirit] was fallen upon none of them: only they were ‎immersed into the Name of Yahshua the Messiah, Acts 8:16. ‎
‎•‎ And he commanded them to be immersed into the Name of Yahshua, ‎Acts 10:48. ‎
‎•‎ When they heard this, they were baptized into the name of Yahshua the ‎Messiah, Acts 19:5. ‎
‎•‎ And now why tarriest thou? Arise and be baptized and wash away thy ‎sins, calling on His name, Acts 22:16. ‎
‎ It is apparent from the above record found in Acts that the Apostles ‎immersed all repentant believers into the single, saving Name of Yahshua ‎the Messiah. ‎
‎ The Savior and His disciples naturally spoke Hebrew. Acts 26:14-15 also ‎reveals the Savior spoke to Paul in Hebrew. Acts 9:5 reads, “I am Yahshua ‎of Nazareth Whom thou persecutest...” The hybrid name Jesus came much ‎later through garbled translations. ‎
‎ ‎
Buried with Yahshua ‎
‎ Paul emphasizes that baptism is into the Name of Yahshua as given him ‎from on high. “Know you not, that so many of us as were immersed into ‎Yahshua the Messiah were immersed into His death?” Romans 6:3. He ‎continues, “Therefore we are buried with Him by immersion into death: that ‎like as the Messiah was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, ‎even so we also should walk in newness of life,” Romans 6:4. ‎
‎ Paul continues through the next several verses pointing out that we ‎consecrate our lives for the Savior. And as we strive for righteousness, sin ‎has no dominion over us, for we are not under the penalty of the law, but ‎under grace. ‎
‎ Paul again emphasizes the one Name into which we are baptized, ‎‎1Corinthians 1:11-13. There he asks, “Is Messiah divided? Was Paul ‎impaled for you? Were you immersed in the name of Paul?” He is ‎demonstrating that we are immersed into one Name, the Name of Yahshua! ‎‎ ‎
Heirs Through Yahshua
‎ In his letter to the Galatians, Paul reveals that those who have been ‎immersed into Yahshua have put on the Messiah. We are all made one in ‎Him and are Abraham’s seed, being heirs according to the promise. ‎
‎ “For you are all the children of Yahweh by faith in Messiah Yahshua. For ‎as many of you as have been baptized into Messiah have put on Messiah. ‎There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is ‎neither male nor female; for you are all one in Messiah Yahshua. And if you ‎be Messiah’s then are you Abraham’s seed and heirs according to the ‎promise,” Galatians 3:26-29. ‎
‎ Proper baptism into the true Name of the Savior of Israel is a definite and ‎emphatic command of the Savior Himself, and is as essential to salvation as ‎any of the other commands of the Bible. ‎
‎ Peter’s sermon to those assembled at Jerusalem convicted them of their ‎guilt and moved them into action. “Repent and be baptized every one of you ‎in the name of Yahshua Messiah for the remission of sins, and you shall ‎receive the gift of the Holy Spirit,” Acts 2:38. ‎
‎ If repentance is necessary for the remission of sins, so is proper baptism. ‎‎“He that believes and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believes not ‎shall be condemned,” Mark 16:16. ‎
Putting on the Messiah ‎
‎ The Bible teaches that we have not even taken the final step which puts ‎us into the Body of Messiah until we have been scripturally baptized. Paul ‎states, “For as many of you as have been baptized into Messiah have put on ‎Messiah,” Galatians 3:27. By being immersed into the saving Name of ‎Yahshua, we have in effect put on His righteousness. ‎
‎ Yahshua said, “Verily, verily, I say unto you, except a man be born of ‎water and of the spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of Yahweh,” John ‎‎3:5. ‎
Arguments Some Advance ‎
‎ At times the argument is given, “But I already received the Holy Spirit ‎when I was immersed into the common titles long before I knew the name.” ‎
‎ There is no argument over a change having come about for the better. ‎But why would one hang back and refuse the clear command of Scripture? ‎Why not do all one can to fulfill all righteousness? ‎
‎ We learn that even those who may already have been given of Yahweh’s ‎Spirit are still required to be immersed into Yahshua’s saving Name. Note ‎Peter’s comments in Acts 10:47-48, “Can any man forbid water, that these ‎should not be baptized which have received the Holy Spirit as well as we? ‎And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of Yahshua the ‎Messiah...” ‎
‎ The family of Cornelius already had the Holy Spirit, which came as Peter ‎talked, yet were still required to be baptized! ‎
Precious Name Yahshua ‎
‎ Being immersed into Yahshua’s saving Name has far greater importance ‎and meaning than is generally perceived. Yahshua proclaimed, “I am the ‎way, the truth and the life; no one comes to the Father but by Me,” John ‎‎14:6. John 10:9 states that Yahshua is the “door” of the sheepfold. ‎
‎ Only through Yahshua is the Holy Spirit given us. The Spirit is first given ‎to Yahshua as we see in Acts 2:33: “Therefore, being by the right hand of ‎Yahweh exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy ‎Spirit, He has shed forth this, which you now see and hear.” ‎
‎ The Holy Spirit is channeled to mankind in the Name of Yahshua. Notice ‎John 14:26: “But the Comforter, which is the Holy Spirit, whom the Father ‎will send in My name...” ‎
‎ The Savior had to go to the heavens so that the Spirit could be available ‎to mankind through Yahshua. “It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I ‎go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send ‎‎[it] unto you,” John 16:7. ‎
‎ The Holy Spirit is given by Yahweh only through Yahshua’s saving Name. ‎
‎ “Neither is salvation in any other: for there is none other name under ‎heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved,” Acts 4:12. See ‎Titus 3:4-6. ‎
‎ Receiving of His indwelling Spirit is one manifestation. In taking on His ‎true Name we become a part of His Body. We become a part of the family ‎called by Yahweh’s Name (Ephesians 3:14-15). ‎
True Repentance ‎
‎ The first step in being baptized is to repent. “Repent” in the New ‎Testament is from the Greek metanoeo, which means to change one’s mind, ‎and also to regret, feel remorse over the view previously held, to think ‎differently afterwards. ‎
‎ The call for repentance and the promise of forgiveness is followed by ‎turning to the ways of Yahweh with a full heart. It means more than just ‎feeling sorry, or changing one’s mind, but a turning around; a complete ‎change of goals and motivation in one’s life. ‎
Which Age Is Appropriate? ‎
‎ This means that babies and children are not yet mature enough to ‎comprehend the meaning of baptism and do not understand fully the ‎meaning of repentance. It is only upon reaching maturity that they are ‎considered responsible for their actions. ‎
‎ According to Yahweh’s Word, that age is twenty years. Some mature ‎before reaching that age, and others are immature long after. Yahweh feels ‎that by the time His people have reached the age of twenty they are then ‎responsible. ‎
‎ How do we know 20 is the age? ‎
‎ In the Old Testament, those age twenty and over died in the wilderness ‎because they did not believe Yahweh’s promises and refused to cross over ‎the Jordan River, Numbers 14:29. Ages nineteen and under were spared. ‎‎(There are more examples showing that twenty is the Bible age of maturity, ‎including the age the men were numbered and went into the military). ‎
‎ As long as children live with their believing parents, Yahweh sees to it ‎they are under His protective umbrella (1Cor. 7:14). ‎
Immersion Is a Burial ‎
‎ Briefly, the only acceptable baptism is done by complete immersion. ‎When the King James Bible was being translated, the question of translating ‎the Greek word baptizo presented a problem. ‎
‎ Baptizing practices inherited from the Roman church included sprinkling ‎and pouring, but baptizo clearly meant to immerse or dip. Not knowing how ‎to properly represent this word in English, the translators consulted the king. ‎His decision was to transliterate the Greek baptizo into the English text, not ‎to translate! ‎
‎ Other Greek words could have been used if pouring or sprinkling were ‎proper. Please note the following: ‎
‎•‎ Baptizo means “to immerse” or “dip.” ‎
‎•‎ Cheo means “to pour.” ‎
‎•‎ Rhantizo means “to sprinkle.” ‎
‎ The writers of the New Testament did not use “cheo” or “rhantizo” in any ‎reference to the necessary act of salvation! ‎
‎ The evidence from the Bible shows baptisms all took place where there ‎was an abundance of water for immersing. ‎
‎ John the Baptist ministered in Aenon “because there was much water ‎there,” John 3:23. Yahshua Himself “came up out of the water, He saw the ‎heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon Him,” Mark ‎‎1:10. ‎
‎ Philip and the eunuch both went down into the water, and then “they were ‎come up out of the water, Acts 8:38-39. If all they needed was a cupful of ‎water, there would have been no need to both go down into it! ‎
Laying on of Hands ‎
‎ Baptism cleanses one from all sins. At the moment of baptism the ‎individual stands before Yahweh as if he or she had never sinned. This is ‎known as justification and means one is justified in the cleansing work of the ‎Savior. All sins are washed away. ‎
‎ But we still have the carnal nature to overcome, and there remains ‎another requirement following baptism that we are to perform. ‎
‎ Known as “the laying on of hands,” this on-going practice was carried out ‎by the presbytery since the early assembly in Jerusalem. Acts 8:17 shows ‎that the laying on of hands by the Apostles made it possible for the receiving ‎of the Holy Spirit. Acts 9:17 records that Ananias laid hands on Paul who ‎then received his sight and was filled with the Holy Spirit. ‎
‎ Paul wrote to young Timothy, “Neglect not the gift that is in you, which ‎was given you by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the ‎presbytery.” ‎
‎ Thus, we learn that believers are given a special gift of the Holy Spirit to ‎uplift and strengthen the assembly. Paul laid hands upon Timothy for the gift, ‎‎2Timothy 1:6. ‎
Only One True Baptism ‎
‎ Ephesians 4:5 teaches there is one Master, one faith, one baptism. The ‎‎“one baptism” is the baptism into Yahshua the Messiah for the remission of ‎sins. All other baptisms are more or less baptisms of repentance — a type of ‎John’s baptism where one has gone as far as one knows at that time. ‎
‎ But now that we understand we are to be immersed into the “only name ‎under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved,” every effort ‎must be made to be immersed into Yahshua’s Name for the remission of ‎sins. ‎
‎ Such baptism is the highest on earth. There is nothing higher, and there ‎is no need to be baptized all over again as is often done in the churches. ‎Yahshua’s saving Name stands preeminently above all names. ‎
The Spirit Within ‎
‎ Being immersed into Yahshua’s Name and having hands laid on by the ‎Elders of the Assembly means one is immersed into Yahshua’s Body. The ‎Holy Spirit is given to those baptized and from that point onward, the very ‎Spirit or power of Yahweh is within that individual. ‎
‎ We are then to set our hearts on the gifts of the Spirit. Paul urges the ‎believer to seek those things that edify and lift up the assembly. He does not ‎encourage speaking in tongues (1Cor 14:5). ‎
‎ Paul says that tongues are a sign for the unbeliever, but inspired ‎preaching is intended for them which believe, 1Cor 14:22 (write for more ‎literature on tongues). Paul goes on to say that he who seeks insight into ‎Yahweh’s Word is greater. ‎
Why Do You Wait? ‎
‎ The more we study and learn of Yahweh, the greater is our responsibility. ‎
‎ We are more accountable for the knowledge Yahweh has revealed to us ‎through His Word. We are not to sit idly by and do nothing. Ours is the ‎responsibility of the “great commission” to teach all nations His truth. ‎
‎ If you have not been immersed into Yahshua’s saving Name you need to ‎be. Even Yahshua, who was perfect, was baptized by John to show His ‎complete obedience. ‎
‎ You have nothing to lose and the Kingdom to gain by being willingly ‎obedient in all things, as was our Savior in His example for us. ‎
‎ If you have questions about baptism or personal problems about which ‎you need counseling, get in touch with us. ‎
‎ We speak plainly about sin, about the coming tribulation, about the high ‎calling we have in Yahshua, to be a part of His “Ekklesia” — the called out ‎ones — to rule, and that mankind should repent and change his ways so that ‎he learns of the ways Yahshua has laid down for us. Yahshua is choosing ‎His own who willingly are baptized into His name and seek for that first ‎resurrection to be with Him in the coming Kingdom. ‎
‎ Then, as a part of that spiritual body of Messiah, our task will be to reach ‎out and help others to come to a saving knowledge of His ways. ‎
‎ We are to do what we can to win others to the Messiah. Supporting those ‎who are doing this work with tithes and offerings makes it possible for the ‎Good News to expand and go out with growing power to those who are ‎seeking truth both in this hemisphere and around the world. ‎
‎ Yahweh’s New Covenant Assembly continues to send out increasing ‎amounts of Bible truth literature and encourages all to prepare now for the ‎coming Redeemer of Israel. ‎

abrahamic said...

Photo of LCI

abrahamic said...

The Laguna Copperplate Inscription
A Philippine Document from 900 A.D.‎
by Hector Santos
‎© 1995-96 by Hector Santos
All rights reserved. ‎

Once in a while, an unusual artifact different from anything else previously found in the ‎area turns up and baffles experts. It usually ends up in a dusty museum shelf, waiting for ‎the day when somebody will study it, understand its significance, and reveal its secrets to ‎the world. ‎
________________________________________

The Laguna Copperplate Inscription (LCI) ‎
________________________________________
Copperplate
A small, innocent-looking object found in 1989 on the southeastern shore of Laguna de ‎Ba'y was such a find. It now threatens to upset our basic understanding of Philippine ‎history. The object is a thin copperplate measuring less than 8x12 inches in size and is ‎inscribed with small writing that had been hammered into its surface. ‎
The black, rolled-up piece of metal was found by a man dredging for sand near the mouth ‎of the Lumbang River where it emptied into Laguna de Ba'y. The man could just have ‎easily thrown it away as just another piece of junk that tended to clog his equipment as he ‎tried to make a living. It was not porcelain, like those he found before and was able to sell ‎for good money to the antique dealers from Manila. ‎
Those dealers have been frequenting the area because it was a rich source of artifacts that ‎were in demand among the rich in Manila. These artifacts provided another welcome ‎source of income for people like this man who struggled to provide for his family. ‎
Fortunately, the sand man decided to keep that piece of metal and take another look. ‎Upon unrolling, it turned out that there was some kind of writing on the crumpled and ‎blackened metal plate. He finally sold it to one of the dealers for almost nothing for it was ‎unlike anything ever found before and nobody knew what it was. ‎
Because it was not a recognizable object, the dealer could not find a private buyer for it. ‎In desperation, he offered it to the National Museum of the Philippines, normally the ‎buyer of last resort for unsold objects. The copper object is now called "Laguna ‎Copperplate Inscription" (LCI). ‎
It languished at the National Museum as supposedly qualified scholars passed up the ‎chance to evaluate the artifact. They were either too busy or not interested, but perhaps ‎intimidated by the prospect of working on something they had no knowledge of. ‎
Fortunately, the ability and persistent effort of one man paid off in unlocking the secrets ‎of the LCI. Antoon Postma, a Dutch national who has lived most of his life among the ‎Mangyans in the Philippines and the director of the Mangyan Assistance & Research ‎Center in Panaytayan, Mansalay, Oriental Mindoro, was able to translate the writing. His ‎effort is all the more remarkable when you consider that the text was in a language ‎similar to four languages (Sanskrit, Old Tagalog, Old Javanese, and Old Malay) mixed ‎together. ‎
The text was written in Kavi, a mysterious script which does not look like the ancient ‎Tagalog script known as baybayin or alibata. Neither does it look similar to other ‎Philippine scripts still used today by isolated ethnic minorities like the Hanunóos and the ‎Buhids of Mindoro, and the Tagbanwas of Palawan. It is the first artifact of pre-Hispanic ‎origin found in the Philippines that had writing on copper material. ‎
Indeed, artifacts of pre-Hispanic writing are so rare that only three had been previously ‎found and made available to researchers. They are the 14-15th century Butuan silver ‎strip, the 10th century Butuan ivory seal, and the 15th century Calatagan jar. The writings ‎on these three previous finds have eluded attempts to decipher them so far. ‎
Important Date
Postma's translation provides a lot of exciting surprises. Like most other copperplate ‎documents, it gives a very precise date from the Sanskrit calendar which corresponds to ‎‎900 A.D. in our system. It contains placenames that still exist around the Manila area ‎today. It also lists the names of the chiefs of the places mentioned. ‎
The date is important because a country's history is considered to begin with the first ‎dated document recorded in it. This newly found document pushes the "starting point" of ‎Philippine history all the way back to 900 A.D., 621 years earlier than the previously ‎accepted date of 1521 when Antonio Pigafetta wrote his observations during his voyage ‎with Magellan. ‎
Authenticity
The authenticity of the LCI was a prime concern to all from the very beginning. Postma ‎and the Philippine National Museum were aware of the many frauds that had been ‎perpetrated on Philippine historians in the past. Many of these fraudulent historical ‎documents have unfortunately gotten into Philippine history textbooks which are still ‎being used today. ‎
The most famous of these frauds is the Code of Kalantiaw that every Filipino schoolboy ‎knows. The supposed text of the code was contained in the Pavón manuscript, one of the ‎many fraudulent documents passed on to the Philippine National Museum over many ‎decades by Jose E. Marco, a known philatelic forger. Damage caused by frauds like this ‎is immeasurable. ‎
More than a quarter century after the fraud was exposed in 1965, the average Filipino still ‎believes that the Code of Kalantiaw was real. This is not so much a reflection on the ‎average Filipino's interest in history as it is on the Philippine government's failure to ‎educate the public. As a matter of fact, President Marcos was still inducting "deserving" ‎justices into his Order of Kalantiaw in the 1970's. (This was, perhaps, a fitting way for ‎History to get back at those who wanted to rewrite it.) ‎
Postma was acutely aware of what yet another phony document would do to the ‎community of Philippine historians. He sought and got advice from Dutch and ‎Indonesian experts on the LCI's authenticity. The experts concluded that the specific ‎script style used in the LCI was consistent with its indicated date, and that the correctness ‎of the languages and words used would have been very hard for a forger to have ‎contrived. ‎
Although there were some differences between the LCI and the copperplates found in ‎Indonesia, they were for legitimate reasons and their consensus was that the LCI was ‎authentic. ‎
The text on Indonesian copperplates of the same era was mostly in Old Javanese and, as ‎was customary at that time, mention the name of King Balitung (899-910 A.D.). Unlike ‎its Indonesian cousins, the language of the LCI was not Old Javanese. That the LCI did ‎not mention the king's name was another clue that the LCI did not come from Indonesia. ‎
However, the biggest difference was in the way the copperplate was inscribed. ‎Indonesian copperplates were prepared by heating them until they became soft. Then a ‎stylus was used to impress the letters on the soft metal, creating smooth and continuous ‎strokes. The Philippine copperplate, on the other hand, was inscribed by hammering the ‎letters onto the metal using a sharp instrument. The letters show closely joined and ‎overlapping dots from the hammering. ‎
Philippine connection
It was left for Postma to establish the LCI's Philippine connection. When he first saw the ‎LCI, he thought it may originally have come from Indonesia but made to appear like it ‎was found to the Philippines so that it could be sold as a valuable antique. The text of the ‎LCI convinced him of its Philippine provenance. ‎
The LCI was an official document issued to clear a person by the name of Namwaran, his ‎family, and all their descendants of a debt he had incurred. In the old Philippines, an ‎unpaid debt usually resulted in slavery not only for the person concerned but also for his ‎family and his descendants. The amount of debt was 1 kati and 8 suwarnas of gold (865 ‎g. or about $12,000 at today's prices), an unusually large amount. ‎
The pardon was issued by the chief of Tundun, who was of higher rank than the other ‎chiefs who witnessed the document and whose names and respective areas of jurisdiction ‎are listed. The last sentence on the copperplate is incomplete, indicating that there was at ‎least one more page to the document. Unfortunately, none has been found so far. ‎
________________________________________

Placenames mentioned in the LCI ‎
________________________________________
Placenames
The placenames mentioned prove the Philippine connection of the LCI. The names are ‎still recognizable today although almost eleven centuries have passed since the document ‎was issued. The placenames are Pailah (Paila), Tundun (Tundo), Puliran (Pulilan), ‎Binwangan (Binwangan), Dewata (Diwata), and Medang (Medang). ‎
The first four places are near Manila but Dewata and Medang pose a problem. They ‎could have been personal names but more likely "Dewata" was Diwata, a town near ‎Butuan, and "Medang," Medang in Old Java or Sumatra. Both these places must have ‎been connected politically to Tundun and the other settlements in 900 A.D. ‎
Diwata is important because in addition to the silver strip mentioned earlier, there are ‎reportedly some other artifacts with undeciphered ancient inscriptions that have been ‎found in the Butuan area. Shamefully, like many other artifacts they are in private hands ‎and unavailable to scholars. ‎
Since the LCI was found in Laguna de Ba'y, Postma first thought that Pailah was Pila, ‎Laguna and Pulilan was the southeastern area of the lake because that was what the place ‎was called in the old days. Pila was then a part of the area known as Pulilan. However, he ‎opted to take Pulilan and Paila both along the Angat River in Bulacan as better candidates ‎because the document clearly referred to two separate places, not one inside a larger ‎jurisdiction. A look at the map would show that his choices are correct since they are ‎more conveniently connected to each other by the usual river and coastal travel routes ‎than if he had picked the Laguna area. ‎
Another possible connection to this Bulacan riverine area is the village of Gatbuca that ‎exists today. Bukah, son of Namwaran, is mentioned in the document. Gat was a title ‎used for important persons and has found its way into many contemporary family names ‎‎(e.g., Gatbonton, Gatmaitan, Gatdula, etc.). It is possible that the town was named for ‎Bukah when he rose in position later. ‎
Significance
Just how significant is this incomplete document that ends in midsentence and contains ‎only ten lines? ‎
• It means, as we have discussed earlier, that the edge of history has been pushed ‎back 621 years, giving the Philippines a documented existence among the ancient ‎kingdoms of Southeast Asia like Shri-Vijaya (Sumatra), Angkor (Kampuchea), ‎Champa (Vietnam), Madjapahit (Java), and others that existed before the 10th ‎Century. ‎
• Ancient Chinese records with placenames like P'u-li-lu, which was thought to ‎have been Polilio (but didn't make sense), will have to be reevaluated. Placenames ‎mentioned in the LCI will have to be given more importance when evaluating ‎ancient records that contain similar sounding names. ‎
• From porcelain finds, Manila was thought to have been settled as late as 1200. It ‎now appears that an earlier date was more likely. Certainly, a search for other ‎means of dating Manila's first settlements is needed. A search for artifacts in the ‎places mentioned in the LCI might also prove fruitful. ‎
• Earlier historians thought that the Philippines was part of Shri-Vijaya or even ‎Madjapahit. Their theories have been largely discredited in recent times. It is now ‎time to reexamine the possible connection. ‎
• Historians believe that the Muslims who ruled Manila were the first to establish ‎more sophisticated forms of government in the area. They also believe that the ‎Muslims started the trade with Borneo and other points south. It is possible that ‎the Hindus were in Manila before the Muslims. ‎
• The Tagalog script is so rudimentary that it cannot even completely record the ‎sounds of its own language. Three centuries before the Tagalog script's ‎emergence, the Manila area used a script so rich and sophisticated that great ‎empires were ruled through its use. How did this happen? How could a less ‎sophisticated script have supplanted a better one? ‎
Many interesting scenarios can be created to explain some of the above puzzles. During ‎the era of the LCI it was not uncommon for settlements to disappear. They flourished for ‎some time, even for centuries, but things like natural catastrophes, epidemics, emigration, ‎pirate raids, war, etc. made them disappear. It is also known that Muslim culture pushed ‎Hindu influence in Indonesia out of most areas, leaving Bali as the only place where ‎Hindu culture has survived. Any one of these things could have caused the early ‎settlements around Manila to disappear. ‎
The disappearance of the earlier people who settled around Manila may explain why the ‎Kavi script was lost and a lesser one introduced later. But how did the placenames ‎remain? If a few people remained to maintain a continuity of their settlements and ‎placenames, how did they lose their knowledge of the Malay language and the Kavi ‎script? ‎
At this time, everything is conjecture. Many more questions will be asked, answered, and ‎refuted; other questions will be asked again. Little by little, we will know more about the ‎Philippines as it was before the Spaniards came, thanks to a little piece of metal dredged ‎from the sand. ‎
A different version of this article appeared in the September 1994 issue of Filipinas Magazine. ‎

abrahamic said...

OBLITERATE THE GREEK CONSPIRACY IN THE SCRIPTURES
( to erase or obscure something completely, leaving no trace)

YahYah 5:39-40
‘search the scriptures, for in them ye think ye have Eternal Life,
and they are they which testify of me. And ye will not come to
me, that ye might have life’.



The First-Early-Researchers of the Hebrew Scriptures did not come to Yahshu’a the real and true Messiah but instead they come to falsified and invented name ‘Iesous Kristos’ later become ‘Jesus Christ’ that never existed on that ministerial time of Yahshu’a Messiah 2,000 years ago because their was no ‘Iesous’ name and without letter ‘J’ at the time when the Hebrew Messiah Yahshu’a of Nazareth walk on this earth .

But before we continue, in better understanding of using the name YahYah instead of Yochanan for the name John, we are all knowing that there was no letter ‘J’ when the time of ministerial of Yahshu’a Messiah and therefore the name ‘J’ohn is not acceptable. In Israel today they were using the name ‘Yochanan’ for ‘John’ but ‘Yochanan’ name has no power to make a mute to speak in Luke 1:22, Luke 1:59-64, and in Luke 1:61 is contrary to ‘Yochanan’ of YeremiYah 43 :4. Only the Sacred Name of Yahweh has the power to do this. The name of ‘John’ is ‘Yahya’ in Arabic (see Holy Quran) which originated from Semitic language of ancient Hebrew name ‘YahYah’ the son of Priest ZechariYah. By using the name ‘Yochanan’ or ‘John’ without knowing it, is one way of avoiding to pronounced the Sacred Name ‘Yah’ like in Ezra 2:2 they wrote Yahshu’a as Yeshu’a.

Let’s go back to those First-Early-Researchers who had done their researches on the scriptures thinking they will have Eternal Life and these Early-Researchers testified about the mighty things done by the Messiah. BUT these Early-Researchers DID NOT COME TO YAHSHU’A MESSIAH so that they might have life, but instead they come to (IESOUS KRISTOS) Yehsous the Greek Messiah and NOT to YAHSHU’A the Hebrew MESSIAH because they have no love of Yahweh in them, YahYah 5:39-42. The only significant contributions of those First-Early-Researchers are, they are those that testified about the many mighty things done by the Messiah whom they don’t know the name, and branded the Messiah as Kristos and the name they erroneously transliterated in Greek as ‘Yehsous’ written IESOUS.

YahYah 5:42-43

Early-Researchers Have No Love Of Yahweh And Did Not Come To YAHSHU’A MESSIAH, But Instead They Come To IESOUS KRISTOS The Greek Messiah
During the siege of Jerusalem in 70 A.D., the Christians left the city; and refused to take part in the Bar Coachaba rebellion in 132 A.D. These two events brought to the surface the difference between the Christians and the Yahuwdah (Jews).

Christians and the Yahuwdah (Jews)
The question of the origin of IESOUS KRISTOS , his nature and relation to Creator of Heaven and Earth, which later became so important, was not raised among these Early- Researchers. That IESOUS was a man super-naturally endowed by Theos (God) was accepted without question. Nothing in the words of ‘IESOUS KRISTOS’ or the events in his life led them to modify this view. According to Aristides, one of the earliest Greek apologists, the worship of the early Christians was more purely monotheistic even than of the Jews.

They did not come to ‘Yahshu’a the Hebrew Messiah but instead they come to ‘IESOUS KRISTOS’ the Greek Messiah
With the conversion of Apostle Saul (converted into Greek name ‘Paul’) a new period opened in Christian Theology. Paul's theology was based on his personal experience interpreted in the light of contemporary Greek thought. Saul heard the name in Hebrew (Acts 26:14-15) and of course the name mentioned was the Hebrew name ‘Yahshu’a’ not the Greek equivalent name ‘IESOUS’ .The theory of redemption was the child of his brain, a belief entirely unknown to the disciples of YAHSHU’A MESSIAH. The Greek translators of Saul's theory involved the deification of ‘IESOUS KRISTOS’. The Greek
translators interpreted Saul writings, (YahYah 1:41, 2 Peter 1:20-21)and added to each chapter of the Gospel the Greek commentary highlights of any differences which exist between Saul Gospel and the primary Greek - mythology belief. It should be notice that while presenting the Gospel, chapter headings have been added and are not part of Saul Gospel's text.
The Pauline period in the history of the Christian Church saw a big change of scene and principles. In place of the disciples, who had sat at the feet of Messiah, a new figure, who had not known the Messiah, had come to the forefront. In place of Palestine, the Roman Empire became the scene of Christian activity. Instead of being a mere sect of Yahuwdahnism (Judaism), Christianity not only became independent of Judaism but also became independent IESOUS KRISTOS himself. In place of Hebrew Messiah Yahshu’a , the deification of the Greek Kristos (IESOUS) Yehsous.
Saul from the tribe of BenYahmin was a Yahuwdahish (Jewish) inhabitant of Tarsus. He had spent a long time in Rome and was a Roman citizen. He realized the strong hold which the Roman religion had on the masses. The intellectuals were under the influence of Plato and Aristotle.Saul seems to have felt that it would not be possible to convert the masses in the Roman Empire without making mutual adjustments. But his practical wisdom was not acceptable to those who had seen and heard ‘YAHSHU’A MESSIAH’. However, in spite of their differences, they decided to work together for the common cause.

We notice that up to the 4th century A.D. there existed a sect known as Hypisistarians who refused to worship Theos as father. They revered Him as an All Mighty Ruler of the world, He was the Highest of all and no one was equal to Him. Paul of Samasata was a Bishop of Antioch. He was of the view that Kristos was not God but a man and a prophet. He differed only in degree from prophets who came before him and that God could not have become man substantially.
Then we come across another Bishop of Antioch viz Lucian. As a Bishop his reputation for sanctity was not less than his fame as a scholar. He came down strongly against the belief of Trinity. He deleted all mention of Trinity from the Bible as he believed it to be a later interpolation not found in the earlier Gospels. His famous students Arius and Eusebius the friend of Emperor Constantine. He was martyred in 312 A.D.
Next we come to the famous disciple of Lucian viz Arius (250-336 A.D.) He was a Libyan by birth. Peter Bishop of Alexandria ordained him a Deacon but later he was excommunicated him. Achilles the successor of Peter again ordained Arius as priest. Alexander the next Bishop of Alexandria once again excommunicated him. Arius however gathered such a large followers that he became a headache for the Church.
If kept out of the Church he could be a great danger to her but he could not be accommodated within the Church as he wanted to establish the unity and simplicity of the Eternal God. He believed that how so ever much Kristos may surpass other created beings he himself was not of the same substance as God. He was as human being as any other man. The teaching of Arius spread like wild fire and shook the very foundation of the Pauline Church. The controversy that was simmering for three hundred years suddenly became a conflagration. No man dared to oppose the organized Church but Arius did, and remained a headache for her whether he was ordained a priest or was excommunicated. During this time two events changed the history of Europe.
Emperor Constantine brought a greater part of Europe under his rule and secondly he began to support the Christians without accepting Christianity. To the soldier prince the different creeds within the Christian faith were very confusing. In the Imperial Palace itself the controversy was raging not less fiercely. It appears that perhaps the Queen Mother was inclined towards Pauline Christianity while his sister Princess Constantina was a disciple of Arius. The Emperor was wavering between the two faiths. As an administrator he was interested only in uniting all the Christians within one Church.
It was at this time that the conflict between Arius and Bishop Alexander became so widespread and so violent that it became a law and order problem. So the Emperor anxious to maintain peace in the newly unified Europe had to intervene.



THE FIRST COUNCIL OF NICEA
Held in 325 A.D., this first ecumenical council was convened by Constantine I, emperor of Rome, to settle the Arian dispute concerning the nature of Iesous Kristos. Of the 1,800 bishops in the Roman Empire, 318 attended the council. The Nicene Creed, which defined the Son as consubstantial with the Father, was adopted as the official position of the Church regarding the divinity of Iesous Kristos. The council also fixed the celebration of Easter on the Sunday after the Jewish Pesach, or Passover, and granted to Bishop of Alexandria, authority in the East in the fashion of Rome's quasi-patriarchal authority,which was not, as sometimes erroneously stated, the same as that of the pope In this granting of authority lay the origin of the patriarchates throughout the Church.
In 325 A.D. a meeting of all denominations of Christianity was called at Nicea (now called Iznik, Turkey). Bishop Alexander was not able to attend the conference and he deputed his lieutenant Athanasius, who subsequently succeeded Alexander as Bishop of Alexandria. The conference had many prolonged sessions. Emperor Constantine could not grasp the full implications of the ecclesiastical confrontation, but he was very clear in his mind that for maintaining peace in his realm the support and cooperation of the Church was necessary. Accordingly he threw his weight behind Athanasius and banished Arius from the realm. Thus the belief of Trinity became the official religion of the empire. The fearful massacre of Christians who did not believe in Trinity followed. It became a penal offense to possess a Bible not authorized by the Church and according to some estimates as many as 270 different versions of the Bible were burnt. Princess Constantina was not happy at the turn of events.The Emperor ultimately was persuaded to accept the faith of the men he killed.The result was that Arius was called back in 346. The day Arius was scheduled to visit the Cathedral of Constantinople in triumph, he died suddenly. The Church called it a miracle. The Emperor knew it was a murder. He banished Athanasius and two other Bishops. The Emperor then formally accepted Christianity and was baptized by an Arian Bishop. Thus Monotheism became the official religion. Constantine died in 337. The next Emperor Constantanius also accepted the faith of Arius. In 341 a conference was held in Antioch and Monotheism was accepted as a correct interpretation of Christian faith. This view was confirmed by another Council held in Sirmium in 351. As a result Arianism was accepted by an overwhelming majority of Christians. St. Jerome (Eusebius Hieronymus) wrote in 359 that 'the whole world groaned and marvelled to find itself Arian'.

Mohammedans A.D. 622
Pope Honorius who saw the rising tide of Islam whose tenets very much resembled those of Arius. As the mutual killings of Christians was still fresh in his memory he perhaps thought of finding a via media between Islam and Christianity. In his letters he began to support the doctrine of 'one mind', because if Deus has three independent minds the result would be chaos. The logical conclusion pointed to the belief in the existence of one God. This doctrine was not officially challenged for about half a century. Pope Honorius died in October 638 A.D. In 680, i.e. 42 years after his death, a council was held in Constantinople where Pope Honorius was anathematized. This event is unique in the history of Papacy when a Pope was denounced as abomination by a succeeding Pope and the Church.
The next two personalities of this faith that deserve mention were members of the same family. L. F. M. Sozzini (1525-1565) was native of Siena. In 1547 A.D. he came under the influence of Camillo a Sicilian mystic. His fame spread in Switzerland.He challenged Calvin on the doctrine of Trinity. He amplified the doctrine of Arius, denied the divinity of Christus and repu-diated the doctrine of original sin and atonement. The object of adoration according to him could only be the one and only one God. He was followed by his nephew F. P.Sozzini (1539-1604). In 1562 he published a work on St. John's Gospel
denying the divinity of Iesus. In 1578 he went to Klausonburg in Transylvania whose ruler John Sigisumud was against the doctrine of Trinity. Here Bishop Francis David (1510-1579) was fiercely anti-Trinitarian. This led to the formation of a sect known as Racovian Catechism. It derives its name from Racow in Poland. This city became the stronghold of the faith of Arius.
Among the present-day Christians large numbers of men and women still believe in one God. They are not always vocal,due to the crushing power of the Churches they cannot express themselves and there is not much communication between them.
In the end it will be of interest to quote Athanasius the champion of Trinity. He says that whenever he forced his understanding to meditate on the divinity of Iesous Kristos his toilsome and unavailing efforts recoil on themselves, that the more he wrote the less capable was he of expressing his thoughts. At another place he pronounces his creed as:-There are not three but "ONE GOD".

First-Early-Researchers Arius and Athanasius was Adapted by next Researchers
Like the Research and doctrines of the First-Early-Researchers Arius and Athanasius it was adapted by next Researchers the Mohamedans, Calvin and Racovian and they brought into our present time Researchers doctrines.
Those are the researches of First-Early-Researchers who did not come to Yahshu’a Messiah. The doctrine and teaching of Athanasius the champion of Trinity doctrine and Arius doctrine that Iesous Kristos the Greek Messiah is Son of Man was inculcated into the mind and belief of the present time researchers. Remember that Athanasius and Arius did not come to the correct Hebrew Messiah Yahshu’a that he might have life, but instead he come to Iesous Kristos the Greek Messiah. YahYah 5:39-40 ‘they ‘search the scriptures, for in them ye think ye have Eternal Life, and they are they which testify of me. And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life’. . “The Doctrine of First-Early-Researchers has no Life”.


The Research of Yahshu’a Messiah Believers without the carry over or influences from the First-Early-Researchers
YahYah 14:26
‘but the Comforter, which is the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you’

2 Peter 1:20-21
‘knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation, for the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of Yahweh spake as they were moved by the Holy Spirit’.

The One who will Teach us is the Holy Spirit send by the Almighty Father Yahweh in the name of YAHSHU’A MESSIAH that will bring all things to our remembrance of whatever Yahshu’a Messiah had said before.


Yahshu’a Messiah is Son of Yahweh Not Son of Man
Obliterate the doctrine of Arius
Angel Gabriel

Luke 1:32 ‘he shall be great and shall be called the Son of The Highest (Yahweh)’

Luke 1:35 ‘therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of Yahweh’.

Luke

Luke 3:23 ‘and Yahshu’a himself began to be about thirty years of age, being the son of Yoseph, which was the son of Heli’….. and continue to Luke 3:38 ‘Adam which was the Son of Yahweh’.

Yahshu’a Messiah

YahYah 10:36 ‘because I said I am the Son of Yahweh’.

YahYah 12:32 ‘and if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me’. In 12:34 ‘the people answer him, ‘we have heard out of the law that the Messiah abideth forever; and how say thou, the Son of Man must be lifted up, who is this Son of Man? Yahshu’a actually say the ‘Son of Man be lifted up’, because of the replied of the people “who is this Son of Man?”, but the very common interpretation of translators that Yahshu’a is a Son of Man based on Arius doctrine.




“Flesh and blood had not revealed it unto him, but the Father which is in heaven”

Only are those chosen by Father Yahweh to reveal but not the wicked people will understand and only the Father Yahweh will reveal. In Daniel 12:10 ‘many shall be purified, and made white, and tried, but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand’.

Matthew 16:17 ‘blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Yonah; for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven’.

Let us read the whole text in Matthew16:13-17 ‘When Yahshu’a came into the coasts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Whom do men say that the Son of Man is? And they said, some say that thou art YahYah the Baptist: some, EliYah, and others, YeremiYah, or one of the prophets. He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the MESSIAH, THE SON OF THE LIVING YAHWEH’. And Yahshu’a answered and said unto him, ‘Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Yonah, for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven’. In continuation on Matthew 16:20-23 ‘then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Yahshu’a the Messiah (the Son of Yahweh). From that time forth began Yahshu’a to shew unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Yahrusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again in the third day’, is the same as it was written in Mark 10:33-34 ‘behold, we go up to Yahrusalem and the SON OF MAN shall be delivered unto the chief priest, and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles, and they shall mock him, and scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him, and the third day he shall rise again’. Then Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, ‘Be it far from thee, Master (Yahshu’a): this shall not be unto thee’ . But he (Yahshu’a) turned and said unto Peter, ‘Get thee behind me Satan: thou art an offence unto me; for thou savourest not the things that be of Yahweh (SON OF YAHWEH), but those that be of Men (SON OF MAN)’.

Only a few minutes ago Peter Simon Bar-Yonah was blessed by the Father Yahweh which is in heaven by the revelations to know that Yahshu’a is the SON OF YAHWEH. But Yahshu’a is telling that the SON OF MAN shall be delivered unto the chief priest, and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death. The SON OF MAN shall be condemn to death NOT the SON OF YAHWEH. ‘for thou savourest not the things that be of Yahweh (SON OF YAHWEH), but those that be of Men (SON OFMAN)’. Peter is thinking about the Son of Man is the Messish, but a while ago it was revealed by the Father Yahweh in heaven that Yahshu’a is the SON OF YAHWEH, for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven’.

I pray to Almighty Father Yahweh in heaven that you were be able to understand this, like Simon Bar-Yonah was blessed by the Father Yahweh which is in heaven by the revelations to know that Yahshu’a is the SON OF YAHWEH.


THE PRESENT DOCTRINE INHERITED FROM FIRST-EARLY-RESEARCHERS


Not only many but all the teachings and doctrines of present church pastors, priests and ministers, they were all teaching the doctrines of adversary rooted from Arius and Athanasius those Early-Researchers of the Scriptures. Their teachings even from the start of the Bible when Adam ate the forbidden fruit they teach Adam did not die, their reasoning in fact after eating the forbidden fruit Adam got children, making the word of adversary correct than the word of Yahweh. These are the teachings of all the pastors, ministers and priests of all churches denominations around the world.

When Yahweh told Adam in Gen. 2:17 ‘but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shall surely die’.The adversary is always opposite and contradict the instructions of Yahweh to Adam. In Gen. 3:4-5 ‘and the serpent said unto the woman, ‘Ye shall not surely die: for Yahweh doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil’. The woman ate it and gave some to her husband and he did eat it. This happened in Paradise the Garden of Eden, then drove them out of the Garden and placed on the ground from which he was taken. Adam lives for 930 years and died, Gen. 5:1-5. But on 2 Peter 3:8 ‘but, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with Yahweh as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day’. Adam died on the same day he ate the forbidden fruit because Adam when they were in Paradise in the Garden of Eden they did not complete one day in Yahweh for Adam live only for 930 years, less that a few minutes to complete one day in Paradise and died. The word of Yahweh is correct ‘thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shall surely die’. The word of adversary are all lies for he is a liar from the beginning and the father of lies, YahYah 8:44.

Why these pastors, ministers, priests of churches was deceived and never come to the truth just right on the beginning of the Bible? Because they did not read the Bible? I do not agree, although in Churches they are oblige to read the cathetism but in their private lives I believed they read the Bible from the beginning of Genesis to the last verse of Revelations. But is that enough to understand the secret of the Bible? In YahYah 14:26 ‘but the Comforter, which is the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you’. This means that the Holy Spirit will teach us and remind us of everything Messiah had said, and that Holy Spirit will be send by the Father Yahweh in the name of Messiah who is speaking. Therefore what is the name of Messiah that the Holy Spirit will be send to teach and remind us everything Messiah had said. These pastors, ministers, priests of churches of all denominations will claim that the name of the Messiah is ‘JESUS’. We cannot agree to the name ‘Jesus’ because the letter ‘J’ was invented 373 years ago, while the Messiah walk on this earth 2,000 years ago, therefore there is no letter ‘J’ and it is not ‘Jesus’ his name. In many dictionaries and encyclopedias and even in ‘The Passion of Christ’ movie the name of Messiah was called Yahshu’a. Therefore only on the name Yahshu’a the Holy Spirit will be send by the Father Yahweh, not on any other name, not of course in the name Jesus. Only in the name Yahshu’a the Holy Spirit will be send and that Holy Spirit will teach us and remind us of everything the Messiah had said. In 2 Peter 1:21 ‘for the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of Yahweh spake as they were moved by the Holy Spirit’.


THE PRESENT DOCTRINE INHERITED FROM FIRST-EARLY-RESEARCHERS WHICH SEEMS RIGHT BUT THE END THEREOF ARE THE WAYS OF DEATH

All the teachings and doctrines of church pastors, priests and ministers seems right, but they were all teaching the doctrines that will end to death. In Proverb 14:12 ‘there is a way which seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death’. The right and correct way of teaching the doctrines that will lead to Eternal Life can be found in YahYah 17:3 ‘and this is Life Eternal, that they might know thee the only true God (Yahweh), and Jesus Christ (Yahshu’a Messiah), whom thou hast send’. Did these church pastors, priests and ministers teaches this doctrine that the members should know the true only one God which is Yahweh and only Yahshu’a Messiah whom was sent?

Let us look at the ‘Jesus believers’ in different denominations. Others they have conflict that the Messiah is the ‘Son of Man’, or the ‘Son of Dyos’ (God). But both of them was wrong, because they don’t have the Holy Spirit that was send only in the name Yahshu’a Messiah, they have the spirit of Jesus but not the Holy Spirit that was send by the Father Yahweh in the name Yahshu’a.


Son of Man or Son of Dyos (Theos, God)

You can find two different views about the Messiah whether Messiah is the ‘Son of Man’ or The ‘Son of Dyos’ (God). In Luke 3:38 ‘Seth, which was the son of Adam, which was the ‘Son of Yahweh’. In continuation of the geneology from Adam generation to his descendants until to the generation of Yahshu’a, they were all called Son of Yahweh not Son of Man. And not Son of ‘Dyos’ because ‘Dyos’ originated in the name ‘Theos’ is the deity of Greek people not of the descendants of Abraham, and not ‘Son of God’ because the word God originated in Assyrian deity name ‘Gad’.
The prophet Isaiah excoriated Israel for their abominations in serving pagan idols. One of the most prominent was the Syrian god of fate or luck, otherwise known as Gad: “But you are they that forsake Yahweh, that forget my holy mountain, that prepare a table for that troop, and that furnish the drink offering unto that number” (Isa. 65:11). “Troop” is translated from the Hebrew Gad, pronounced “God”(see Strong’s Hebrew and Chaldee Dictionary, No. 1409 and note the phonetic Gawd in this reference.).
The word “God” and its Germanic roots “Gott” and “Gut” are connected to the ancient Syrian idol “Baal Gad,” which Yahweh judged Israel for worshiping. The New Bible Dictionary says of Gad, “A pagan deity worshiped by the Canaanites as the God of Fortune for whom they ‘prepare a table’” (Isa. 65:11)
The Anchor Bible Dictionary says about “Gad”: “A Deity (or spirit) of fortune mentioned in Isa. 65:11 as being worshiped, along with Meni (a god of fate or destiny), by apostate Jews, probably in postexilic Judah,” Vol. II, p. 863. Further, this resource tells us, “The place name Baal-gad (Josh. 11:17) could be interpreted as ‘Lord Gad’ or as involving an epithet (gad) joined to the divine name Baal” (Ibid.)
The heathen nations that Yahshu’a (Joshua) was directed to destroy had a place called Baal-gad, which is none other than “Lord-God,” a reference to Isaiah 65:11 and the worship of this “deity” by those who forsake Yahweh! As the Anchor Bible Dictionary affirms: “The apostates of Isa. 65:11 were looking to Gad [God], not Yahweh, as the source of well-being and prosperity” (Vol. II, p. 864).
In Hastings’ A Dictionary of the Bible, we find that the word Gad or God was “originally an appellative” and used as a divine name in pagan worship (see Gad, p. 76).
Theosophy (Greek, theos, ”god”; sophos, “wise”), designation for any religious philosophical system purporting to furnish knowledge of God, and of the universe related to God, by means of direct mystical intuition, philosophical inquiry, or both.


Let Us Avoid Misconception or the Carry Over from researches of First-Early-Researchers who did not come to Yahshu’a Messiah

1. Sunday worship and the Seventh-day Adventist: This Sunday worship is not found in the Bible only the
Pentecost Day was being held on the First day of the Week which is Sunday, but the Sabbath is the only day sanctified by Yahweh to be Holy. The Seventh Day Adventist is performing the Sabbath Day worship but neglected the other Sabbaths in the Feast of Yahweh in Leviticus chapter 23 and the Sabbathical Year.

2. Jesus doctrine that Jesus died in cross on Friday: The Prophet Daniel (Dan.9:27) prophesied that on the middle of the week the Messiah shall cause the sacrifice and oblation to cease’, and in the middle of the week is Wednesday.

3. Jesus doctrine that Jesus died in cross with two other criminals.: Yahshu’a the Messiah said from his
mouth on Luke 13:33 ‘nevertheless I must walk today, and tomorrow, and the day following : for
it cannot be that a Prophet perish out of Yahrusalem’.

In Deuteronomy 18:15 ‘Yahweh your Mighty One will raise a PROPHET from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me (Levites also), unto him ye shall hearken’. (Yahshu’a is a Levite ,
his genealogical mother (Marriam) is a cousin of a Levite Elizabeth , Luke 1:5,1:36)

4. Jesus died. In Daniel 9:26 ‘and after three score and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not
for himself’: Yes the Messiah was cut-off but it does not mean was killed.

5. Jesus was cut off from the land of the living: The Prophet Isaiah prophesied on Isaiah 53:8 ‘he was
taken from prison and from judgment: and who shall declare his generation? For he was cut-off out of the land of the living: for the transgression of my people was he stricken’.

Prophet Isaiah wrote a challenging question that ‘Who among in his generation that can declare that he
was cut off out of the land of the living? Stricken means he was only deeply or badly affected by something such as grief.


In Dictionary:
stricken [stríkən]
(archaic)
Past participle of strike
adj
a. deeply or badly affected by something: deeply or very badly affected by something such as grief, misfortune, or trouble
b. affected by illness: experiencing severe physical symptoms caused by illness or injury

6. Jesus dying word is Eli, Eli Lama Sabachtani was heard by witnesses. This Greek word Eli Lama
Sabachtani has equivalent word in Hebrew as ‘Mah Yad Shebaq’. In Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew-Greek Dictionary no. 2241, no.1682, no.2982, no. 4100, no.3027, no.4518, no.7662. The witness should hear ‘Mah Yad Shebaq’ because Yahshu’a is a Hebrew man and speaking in Hebrew language not in Greek language (Acts 10:28, Acts 26:14). If Eli, Eli Lama Sabachtani is translation, then the witnesses will say he is waiting for ‘Mah Yad’ not for Prophet EliYah.

In Matthew 27:46-49. if that man in the cross is Yahshu’a speaks “my Eli, my Eli, why has you forsaken me” will make Yob (Job) is better than this man because Yob did not charged or blamed Yahweh in Job 1:22.

7. Jesus was nailed to cross:Simon of Cyrene (now Libya) speak Greek and until now in Susa, Shihat and
Beda in Libya these Greek descendant resides. Never in the scriptures that Simon of Cyrene returned the cross.

8. Jesus is three days and three nights in the grave: the teachings and doctrines of church pastors and priests and ministers, they were all teachings the doctrine of wicked and adulterous generations
teaching that Jesus died on Friday and rise on early Sunday morning which is less than two days. Remember that Yahshu’a reminds the wicked and adulterous generation in Matthew 16:4 ‘a wicked
and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign, and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Yonah’. The three days and three nights is for wicked and adulterous generation.


False Prophet Prophecy you shall not be afraid of him

In Deuteronomy 18:22 ‘when a prophet speaketh in the name of YAHWEH, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which YAHWEH hath not spoken, but the prophet hath spoken it presumptuously: thou shall not be afraid of him’.


False Prophet Prophesied that Yahshu’a should die

The High Priest at time of ministerial of Yahshu’a is ‘Caipas’ who does not belong to Aaron descendants, whom the true lineage of forever high priest belongs written in Exodus chapter 29. But Caipas prophesied that Yahshu’a will die in YahYah 11:51 ‘and this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Yahshu’a should die for that nation’. This prophesies of false prophet as reminded in Deuteronomy 18:22 that we should not believe and should not be afraid of it. The teachings and doctrines of Jesus church pastors, priests and ministers rely on the prophesy of false prophet Caipas.

Yahshu’a is The Son of Yahweh not Son of Man

Remember that Father Yahweh revealed to Simon Bar-Yonah that Yahshu’a is the Son of Yahweh. He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the MESSIAH, THE SON OF THE LIVING YAHWEH’. And Yahshu’a answered and said unto him, ‘Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Yonah, for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven’.

In continuation on Matthew 16:20-23 ‘then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Yahshu’a the Messiah (the Son of Yahweh).


Yahshu’a said that the Son of Man will be killed Not the Son of Yahweh

Luke 9:22 ‘the Son of Man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day’.

Mark 8:31 ‘the Son of Man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again’.

Luke 9:44 ‘let these saying sink down into your ears, for the Son of Man shall be delivered into the hands of men’.

Mark 9:31 ‘the Son of Man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him, and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day’.

Matthew 17:22-23 ‘the Son of Man shall be betrayed into the hands of Man, and they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised again’.

Mark 10:33-34 ‘the son of Man shall be delivered unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles. And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him, and the third day he shall rise again’.

Matthew 20:18 ‘the Son of Man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death’.

Luke 18:31-33 ‘behold, we go up to Yahrusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of Man shall be accomplished. For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on, and they shall scourge him, and put him to death, and the third day he shall rise again’.


Those Who Search the Scriptures but did not come to Yahshu’a

YahYah 5:39-40 ‘search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me. And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life’.

Yes, people search the scriptures thinking they might find eternal life, but they did not come to Yahshu’a Messiah, but instead they come to false prophets of falsified name Iesous Kristos later become Jesus Christ and believed on the doctrines of church pastors, priests and ministers teaching the prophecy of false prophet Caipas, YahYah 11:51‘and this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Yahshu’a should die for that nation’.


Only Few Know the Secret Truth and is not heard by Many

Matthew 13:17 ‘that many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them, and to hear those things which ye hear, and not heard them’.

Daniel 12:10 ‘many shall be purified, and made white, and tried, but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand’.

YahYah 7:16 ‘if any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of Yahweh, or whether I speak of myself’.

Matthew 16:17 ‘And Yahshu’a answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Yonah, for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven’.

Mark 4:10-13 ‘and when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable. And he said unto them, unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of Yahweh, but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables, that seeing they may see and not perceive, and hearing they may hear and not understand, lest at any time they should be converted and their sins should be forgiven them. And he said unto them, know ye not this parable? And how then will ye know all parables?


I pray again to Almighty Father Yahweh through the name of Yahshu’a the Messiah that you received the Holy Spirit of Yahweh, that you be blessed like Simon Bar-Yonah for flesh and blood had not revealed it unto you, but my Father Yahweh which is in heaven, that you were able to understand this revelations of Almighty Father Yahweh in heaven to understand that Yahshu’a is the SON OF YAHWEH.



SABWATAN SA GOLGOTHA

SINO ANG NAGPLANO NA IPAPATAY ANG MESSIAH?

YahYah 11:45-54 ‘marami sa mga Hudyong dumalaw kay Maria ang nakakita sa ginawa ni Yahshu’a at nanalig sa kanya. Ngunit ang ilan sa kanila’y pumunta sa mga Pariseo at ibinalita ang ginawa ni Yahshu’a, kaya’t tinipon ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Pariseo ang mga Kagawad ng Sanhedrin. ‘Ano ang gagawin natin’? Wika nila, gumagawa ng maraming kababalaghan ang taong iyon, kung siya’y pababayaan natin mananampalataya sa kanya ang lahat, paparito ang mga Romano at wawasakin ang Templo at ang ating bansa. Ngunit ang isa sa kanila si Caipas ang pinaka-punong Seserdote noon ay nagsabi ng ganito, ‘Ano ba kayo, hindi ba ninyo naiisip na mas mabuti para sa atin na isang tao lamang ang mamatay alang-alang sa bayan, sa halip na mapahamak ang buong bansa. (sinabi niya ito hindi sa ganang kanyang sarili lamang bilang punong - Seserdote sa panahong iyon ay hinulaan niya na mamamatay si Yahshu’a dahil sa bansa – at hindi lamang sa bansang iyon lamang kundi upang tipunin ang nagkawatak-watak na mga Anak ng Maykapal). Mula noon ay binalangkas na nila kung paan ipapapatay si Yahshu’a. Kaya’t siya’y hindi na hayagang naglakad sa Hudea. Sa halip, siya’y nagpunta sa Efraim, isang bayang malapit sa ilang at doon siya nanirahan kasama ng kanyang mga alagad

BINALAK NA IPAPATAY NA RIN SI LAZARO

YahYah 12:10-11 ‘Binalak ng mga punong Seserdote na ipapatay din si Lazaro, sapagkat dahilan sa kanya’y maraming Hudyong humihiwalay na sa kanila at nananalig na kay Yahshu’a’.

IBIG IPAPATAY NI HERODES SI YAHSHU’A

Lukas 13:31 ‘Dumating noon ang ilang Pariseo, sinabi nila kay Yahshu’a, ‘umalis ka rito, sapagkat ibig kang ipapatay ni Herodes’.

Lukas 3:6 ‘umalis ang mga Pariseo at nakipagsabwatan sa mga kampon ni Herodes upang ipapatay si Yahshu’a’.

INIHAYAG NI YAHSHU’A ANG KAMATAYAN NG ANAK NG TAO

Markos 8:31 ‘mula noon ay ipinahayag na ni Yahshu’a sa kanyang mga alagad na ang ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay dapat magbata ng maraming hirap, siya ay itatakwil ng Matatanda ng Bayan, ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Eskriba at ipapapatay. Ngunit sa ikatlong araw ay muli siyang mabubuhay’.

Lukas 9:21-22 ‘ipinahayag ni Yahshu’a sa kanyang mga alagad na huwag nilang sasabihin ito kaninuman, at sinabi pa niya sa kanila na ang ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay dapat magbata ng maraming hirap at itatakwil ng Matatanda ng Bayan, ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Eskriba, ipapapatay nila siya, ngunit sa ikatlong araw siya ay muling mabubuhay’.

MULING IPINAHAYAG NI YAHSHU’A ANG KAMATAYAN NG ANAK NG TAO

Lukas 9:44-45 ‘tandaan ninyo itong sasabihin ko, ‘ipagkakanulo ang Anak ng Tao’, ngunit ito’y hindi nila maunawaan sapagkat inilihim ito sa kanila’.

Markos 9:31 ‘sapagkat tinuturuan niya ang kanyang mga alagad, sinabi niya, ‘Ang Anak ng Tao ay ipagkakanulo at papatayin, ngunit muling mabubuhay sa ikatlong araw’.

Mateo 17:22-23 ‘nang nagkakatipon sa Galilea ang mga alagad, sinabi sa kanila ni Yahshu’a na ang Anak ng Tao ay ipagkakanulo at papatayin, ngunit muling mabubuhay sa ikatlong araw’.

IKATLONG BESES NA INIHAYAG NI YAHSHU’A ANG KAMATAYAN NG ANAK NG TAO

Markos 10:33-34 ‘wika niya, ‘ngayon ay paahon tayo sa Yahrusalem, ang ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay ipagkakanulo sa mga punong Seserdote at sa mga Eskriba, siya’y kanilang hahatulan ng kamatayan at ibibigay sa mga Gentil, siya’y tutuyain nila luluraan, hahagupitin at papatayin, ngunit muli siyang mabubuhay pagkaraan ng tatlong araw’.

Mateo 20:18 ‘aakyat tayo sa Yahrusalem. Doo’y ipagkakanulo sa mga punong Seserdote at sa mga Eskriba ang Anak ng Tao, hahatulan siya ng kamatayan at ibibigay sa mga Gentil. Siya’y tutuyain, hahagupitin at ipapako sa krus, ngunit muli siyang bubuhayin sa ikatlong araw’.

Lukas 18:31-34 ‘tandaan ninyo ito pupunta tayo sa Yahrusalem at doo’y matutupad ang lahat ng sinulat ng mga propeta tungkol sa ‘ Anak ng Ta’o. Ipagkakanulo siya sa mga Gentil, tutuyain, dudustain at luluraan siya ng mga ito. Siya’y hahagupitin at papatayin nila, ngunit sa ikatlong araw ay muling mabubuhay. Subalit wala silang maunawaan sa kanilang narinig, hindi nila nakuha ang kahulugan niyon, at hindi man lamang nalaman kung ano ang sinabi ni Yahshu’a’.


ANAK NI YAHWEH AY IBA SA ANAK NG TAO

Genesis 6:2 ‘ang mga Anak ni Yahweh ay nakita ang mga babaeng ‘Anak ng Tao’ na magaganda, kaya pumili sila ng kani-kanilang mapapangasawa’

ANAK NG TAO

Genesis 11:5 ‘bumaba si Yahweh upang tingnan ang lungsod at ang toreng itinatayo ng mga Anak ng Tao’.

SI YAHSHU’A HANGGANG SA NINUNO NIYANG SI ADAN AY MGA ANAK NI YAHWEH

Lukas 3: 23 – 38 ‘ si Yahshu’a ay mag-tatatlumpung taon na ng magsimulang magturo, na anak ni Yahseph, na anak ni Heli,….……38..na anak ni Enos, na anak ni Seth, na anak ni Adan na Anak ni Yahweh’.

SINO ANG ANAK NG TAO, SINO AKO? SI YAHSHU’A AY ANAK NI YAHWEH NA BUHAY


Mateo 16:13-17 ‘Nang dumating si Yahshu’a sa lupain ng Caesaria ng Filipos, tinanong niya ang kanyang mga alagad, ‘sino raw ang ‘Anak ng Tao’, ayon sa mga tao? At sumagot sila, ang sabi po ng ilan ay si YahYah Bautista, sabi naman ng iba ay si EliYah, at may nagsabi pang si YeremiYah o isa sa mga propeta. Kayo naman, ano ang sabi ninyo sino ako? Tanong niya sa kanila. Sumagot si Simon Pedro, ‘kayo po ang Messiah ang Anak ni Yahweh na buhay’, sinabi sa kanya ni Yahshu’a, mapalad ka Simon na anak ni Yonas, sapagkat ang katotohanang ito’y hindi inihayag sa iyo ng sinumang tao kundi ng aking Ama na nasa langit’.

SINO BA ANG ANAK NG TAO?

YahYah 12:32-34 ‘at kung ako’y maitaas na, ilalapit ko sa akin ang lahat ng tao’, sumagot ang mga tao, ‘sinasabi sa Kasulatan na ang Messiah ay mananatili Magpakailanman, sino ba itong Anak ng Tao?’

Samakatwid, ang binanggit ni Yahshu’a ‘at kung ako’y maitaas na’ ay ang tamang pagkakasulat ay ‘at kung ang ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay maitaas na’. Ito’y mapapansin sa kasagutan ng mga tao sa pagtatanong ng ‘sino ba itong Anak ng Tao?’

NAGPAKILALA SI YAHSHU’A

YahYah 10:36 ‘ako’y hinirang at sinugo ng Ama, paano ninyong masasabi ngayon na nilalapastangan ko si Yahweh sa sinabi ko na Ako ay Anak ni Yahweh’.

KINILALA SI YAHSHU’A

Mateo 3:17 ‘ito ang minamahal kong Anak na lubos kong kinalulugdan’.

SINO BA ANG BINANGGIT NI YAHSHU’A NA KAILANGANG MAMATAY?

Atin pong balikan ang nasa itaas na mga talata:

Markos 8:31 ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay dapat magbata ng maraming hirap, siya ay itatakwil ng Matatanda ng Bayan, ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Eskriba at ipapapatay. Ngunit sa ikatlong araw muli siyang mabubuhay’.

Lukas 9:21-22 ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay dapat magbata ng maraming hirap at itatakwil ng Matatanda ng Bayan, ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Eskriba, ipapapatay nila siya, ngunit sa ikatlong araw siya ay muling mabubuhay’.

Lukas 9:44-45 ‘ipagkakanulo ang Anak ng Tao’, ngunit ito’y hindi nila maunawaan sapagkat inilihim ito sa kanila’.

Markos 9:31 ‘Ang Anak ng Tao ay ipagkakanulo at papatayin, ngunit muling mabubuhay sa ikatlong araw’.

Mateo 17:22-23 ‘sinabi sa kanila ni Yahshu’a na ang Anak ng Tao ay ipagkakanulo at papatayin, ngunit muling mabubuhay sa ikatlong araw’.

Markos 10:33-34 ‘ang Anak ng Tao ay ipagkakanulo sa mga punong Seserdote at sa mga Eskriba, siya’y kanilang hahatulan ng kamatayan at ibibigay sa mga Gentil, siya’y tutuyain nila, luluraan, hahagupitin at papatayin, ngunit muli siyang mabubuhay pagkaraan ng tatlong araw’.

Mateo 20:18 ‘aakyat tayo sa Yahrusalem. Doo’y ipagkakanulo sa mga punong Seserdote at sa mga Eskriba ang Anak ng Tao, hahatulan siya ng kamatayan at ibibigay sa mga Gentil. Siya’y tutuyain, hahagupitin at ipapako sa krus, ngunit muli siyang bubuhayin sa ikatlong araw’.

Lukas 18:31-34‘tandaan ninyo ito pupunta tayo sa Yahrusalem at doo’y matutupad ang lahat ng sinulat ng mga propeta tungkol sa ‘Anak ng Tao’. Ipagkakanulo siya sa mga Gentil, tutuyain, dudustain at luluraan siya ng mga ito. Siya’y hahagupitin at papatayin nila, ngunit sa ikatlong araw ay muling mabubuhay. Subalit wala silang maunawaan sa kanilang narinig, hindi nila nakuha ang kahulugan niyon, at hindi man lamang nalaman kung ano ang sinabi ni Yahshu’a’.

Samakatwid ay tinutukoy ni Yahshu’a ay ang ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay dapat magbata ng maraming hirap, siya ay itatakwil ng Matatanda ng Bayan, ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Eskriba at ipapapatay. Ngunit sa ikatlong araw muling mabubuhay’. Si Yahshu’a ay ‘Anak ni Yahweh’ na inihayag kay Simon Pedro na anak ni Yonas, ito ay hindi inihayag ng tao kundi tanging si Amang Yahweh lamang ang naghayag nito.


UNANG ITINURO NI APOSTOL SAUL (PABLO) NA SI YAHSHU’A AY ANAK NI YAHWEH

Gawa 9:20 ‘Una niyang itinuro sa mga sinagoga na si Messiah Yahshu’a ay siya’ng Anak ni Yahweh


BAGO MAGBAUTISMO SI FELIPE NA DISIPOLO NI YAHSHU’A

Gawa 8:37 ‘at si Felipe ay nagsabi ‘kung ikaw ay naniniwala ng buong puso, maniwala ka’, at siya’y sumagot, ‘naniniwala ako na si Yahshu’a ay Anak ni Yahweh’.

ANG BULAANG PROPETA NA SI CAIPAS

YahYah 11:51 ‘sinabi niya ito hindi sa ganang kanyang sarili lamang, bilang punong Seserdote ng panahong iyon, hinulaan niyang mamamatay si Yahshu’a dahil sa bayan’.

YeremiYah23:31-32‘ako’ylaban sa mga propetang kumakatha ng sariling pangitain saka sasabihing iyon ay ang sabi ni Yahweh. Ako’y laban sa propetang nagsasalaysay ng kasinungalingan upang dayain ang aking bayan, hindi ko sila sinugo at wala silang kabuluhang idudulot sa bayang ito’.

Deuteronomo 18:21-22 ‘upang matiyak ninyo kung ano ang sinasabi ng propeta ay kung galing kay Yahweh o hindi, ito ang palatandaan: kapag hindi nagyari o hindi nagkatutoo ang sinabi niya, yaon ay hindi mula kay Yahweh, sariling katha niya iyon, huwag ninyo siyang paniwalaan’.

Si Caipas ay isang bulaang Propeta at hindi karapat-dapat na maging punong Seserdote dahil hindi siya nanggaling sa lahi ni Aaron na Levita. Samakatwid hindi mula kay Yahweh ang kanyang inihula. Bakit ang mga tigapagturo ng Jesús ay naniniwala sa hula ng bulaang propetang si Caipas, at pati na ang mga naniniwala sa tunay na pangalan ni Amang Yahweh at ni Yahshu’a Messiah ay pinaniwalaan din ang hula ng bulaang propetang si Caipas at naniniwala sa Hindi Seserdote ni Amang Yahweh.


PINANGGALINGAN NG BULAANG SESERDOTE NA SI CAIPAS

1 Hari 12:31 ‘nagtayo pa sila ng mga sambahan sa burol at naglagay ng mga Seserdote na hindi mula sa lipi ng Levita, kundi pangkaraniwang tao lamang (NehemiYah 7:63-65)’.

1 Hari 13:33 ‘sa ginawang kasamaang ito ni Yeroboam, hindi siya tumigil sa paggawa ng kasamaan, patuloy parin siyang nagtatalaga ng mga Seserdote na hindi lahing Levita kundi pangkaraniwang tao lamang’.

Si Caipas ay hindi nanggaling sa lahi ni Aaron na Levita, samakatwid si Caipas ay hindi tamang Seserdote.


ANG TAMANG SESERDOTE

Lukas 1:5 ‘Nang si Herodes ang har i ng Judea, may isang Seserdote na ang pangalan ay ZechariYah sa pangkat ni Abias, at mula rin sa lipi ni Aaron ang kanyang asawa na si Elizabeth’.

NehemiYah 12:4 ‘mga Seserdote’ na Levita, ‘Iddo, Ginetoi, Abias’.

Exodus 29:1 ‘Ganito ang gagawin mo sa pagtatalaga kay Aaron at sa kanyang mga anak na lalaki bilang Seserdote’.


ALAMAT NI TAMMUZ

Si Nimrod II ay tinawag naTammuz ng mga Babylonia, Azur naman ang tawag ng mga Asyrian, at Osiris naman ang tawag ng mga Egyptian. Si Nimrod II ay napatay at ang kanyang asawa ay nagbuntis sa ibang lalaki at pinalabas na ang bata ay si Nimrod II na ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’. Mula noon ang Alamat na ito ay naging bantog sa mga Alamat ng Griyego at Romano kahanay nila Jupiter at Zeus.

Mapapansin na ang mga unang nagsalin (translators) ng Biblia ay nanggaling sa bansang naimpluwensyahan ng mga Alamat ni Tammuz na ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’.

ANO BA ANG TALINGHAGA SA NABUHAY NA MULI?

Lukas 15:32 ‘ngunit dapat tayong magsaya at magalak, sapagkat ‘NAMATAY NA’ ang kapatid mo, ngunit – ‘MULING NABUHAY’, ‘NAWALA’ ngunit muling nasumpungan’

Epeso 2:5 ‘tayo’y ‘BINUHAY’ niya kay Messiah kahit noong tayo’y mga patay pa dahil sa ating mga pagsuway’.

Lukas 9:60 ‘ipaubaya mo sa mga patay ang paglilibing ng kanilang mga patay’.

Marcos 4:11 ‘sa inyo’y ipinagkaloob na malaman ang lihim tungkol sa paghahari ni Yahweh, ngunit sa iba ay ang lahat ng bagay ay itinuturo sa pamamagitan ng talinghaga’.

NADALANG PANINIWALA NI HERODES

Markos 6:14-16, Mateo 14:1-22 ‘nakarating kay Haring Herodes ang balita tungkol kay Yahshu’a, sapagkat bantog na ang pangalan nito. May nagsabi, siya’y si YahYah Bautista na muling nabuhay, kaya nakakagawa siya ng mga himala. May nagsabi naman na siya’y si EliYah, siya’y propeta, katulad ng mga propeta noong una anang iba. Sinabi naman ni Herodes nang mabalitaan niya ito, ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’ si YahYah Bautista na pinapugutan ko’.

Mapapansin na dati nang pinaniniwalaang ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’ ay si Tammuz dahil kilalang-kilala ng lahat ang Alamat ni Tammuz na nabuhay na muli.

PANALANGIN NI YAHSHU’A

Lukas 22:42 ‘Ama’, wika niya, ‘kung maaari’y ilayo mo sa akin ang sarong ito, gayunma’y huwag ang kalooban ko ang masunod kundi ang kalooban mo’.


DININIG ANG PANALANGIN NI YAHSHU’A

Hebreo 5:7-8 ‘Noong si Yahshu’a ay namumuhay rito sa lupa, siya’y nanalangin at lumuluhang sumamo kay Amang Yahweh na makapagliligtas sa kanya sa kamatayan, at DININIG SIYA dahil sa lubusan siyang nagpakumbaba’.


INILAGAY SA KANILANG ISIP NA AKO’Y PATAY

Awit 31:12 ‘ako ay kinalimutan nila t inilagay sa kanilang isip na ako ay patay’
Awit 118:17-22 ‘hindi ako mamamatay kundi mabubuhay, ihahayag ang kagila-gilalas na ginawa ni Yahweh. Kinastigo ako ni Yahweh, ngunit hindi ako ibinigay sa kamatayan’. 118:22 ‘ang batong inayawan ay siyang naging pinaka-saligang bato’

Ito ay naisalin sa Gawa 4:11-12 ‘ang batong inayawan ay naging pinaka-saligang bato, walang kaligtasan sa kaninuman, dahil walang tanging pangalan sa silong ng langit na ipinagkaloob sa mga tao kundi sa pangalan ni Yahshu’a Messiah’.

Lukas 24:44 ‘ito ang tinutukoy ko ng sabihin ko sa inyo noong kasama-sama pa ninyo ako, ‘dapat matupad ang lahat ng nakasulat tungkol sa akin sa Kasulatan ni Moses, sa Aklat ng mga Propeta, at sa mga Aklat ng Awit ni David’.


ANG MGA NAKASULAT SA MGA KASULATAN NI MOSES, AKLAT NG MGA PROPETA AT SA AKLAT NG AWIT NI DAVID

Deuteronomo 18:15 ‘si Yahweh ay magtatalaga ng Propeta sa kalagitnaan ninyo, na kalahi ninyo, na kagaya ko (si Moses ay Levita rin), sa kanya kayo dapat makinig’.

Awit 118:17-22 ‘hindi ako mamamatay kundi mabubuhay, ihahayag ang kagila-gilalas na ginawa ni Yahweh. Kinastigo ako ni Yahweh, ngunit hindi ako ibinigay sa kamatayan’. 118:22 ‘ang batong inayawan ay siyang naging pinaka-saligang bato’

Daniel 9:26 ‘at paglipas ng animnapu at dalawang linggo ang Messiah ay mapuputol, ngunit hindi para sa kanyang sarili’: Mapuputol ngunit hindi sinabing mamamatay.

Isaiah 53:8 ‘siya ay inilabas sa kulungan at sa paghatol: at sino ang makakapagsabi sa kasama niya sa kanyang henerasyon na siya ay pinutol sa lupain ng mga buhay? Dahil sa kasalanan ng kanyang bayan siya ay nagdalamhati’.

Si Propeta Isaiah ay sumulat ng pangsubok na katanungan na sino sa kanyang kapanahunang ka-henerasyon na makakapagsabi na siya ay naputol sa lupain ng mga buhay. Dahil sa kasalanan ng kanyang bayan siya ay nagdalamhati (stricken).



WALANG NAKASULAT SA MGA KASULATAN NG MGA HUDYO NA ANG MESSIAH AY MAGBABATA NG HIRAP. ITO AY DAGDAG NG NAGSALIN NG SULAT NI MATEO NA ANG MESSIAH AY MAGBABATA NG HIRAP

Mateo 26:27-28 ‘NAGPASALAMAT’. Tingnan ang Mateo 15:36 ‘ibinigay niya sa kanila – LAHAT KAYO, kagaya sa Markos 14:23-24, sa sunud-sunod na ulat ni Markos ang mga Disipolo ay UMINOM at pagkatapos ay sinabi ni Yahshu’a ang salitang ito. Sa Mateo ay PINALITAN ITO at ginawang pautos na INUMIN NINYO sinundan ng salitang ‘AKING DUGO’, tingnan ang Leviticus 17:11 dahil ang dumanak na dugo ang dahilan ng buhay at kung ilalagay ito sa altar ay MAKAKAPAGPATAWAD ng mga KASALANAN na may relasyon sa Huling Hapunan. Sa mga salita na nasalin sa Griyego, tingnan ang Markos 14:24 ‘MARAMI’, tingnan ang Mateo 20:28, dahil sa ‘KAPATAWARAN NG KASALANAN’ AY IDINUGTUNG SA AKLAT NI MATEO. Parehas na salita ang nasa Markos 1:4 sa pagbabautismo ni YahYah Bautista ngunit sa Mateo ay INIWASAN ITO (Mateo 3:11). Ginawa ito maari dahil ‘NAIS NIYANG IPALAGAY NA ANG PAGSASAKRIPISYO NG MESSIAH SA KAMATAYAN AY ANG MAGBIBIGAY NG KAPATAWARAN NG MGA KASALANAN’.

Maliwanan na IDINAGDAG lamang sa Mateo na ang ‘KAPATAWARAN NG MGA KASALANAN AY ANG KAMATAYAN NG MESSIAH’. Ano ba ang KAPATAWARAN ng mga kasalanan?

JUBILEE YEAR Ang Kapatawaran sa Mga Kasalanan

Leviticus 25:8-55, ang Jubilee Year ay ang KAPATAWARAN sa mga materyal na mga pagkakautang, ngunit ang espiritual na utang ay mga kasalanan na katulad sa Jubilee Year na PINATATAWAD ang materyal na utang ay ganoon din PINATATAWAD ang espiritual na utang na mga kasalanan.

Lukas 4:19 ‘upang ituro ang Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh’. Ang tinutukoy na Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh ay ang Jubilee Year. Lahat ng mga Escolar ay naniniwala na ang Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh ay ang Jubilee Year.

Lukas 7:36-50 ‘si Yahshu’a ay inimbitahan ni Simon na isang Pariseo upang kumain sa kanyang tahanan, at ang isang masamang babae ay hinugasan sa luha at pinunasan ng kanyang buhok,nilagyan ng pabango at hinalikan ang mga paa ni Yahshu’a. Ang mga nanduroong Pariseo ay nagsabi na kung talagang Propeta si Yahshu’a ay makikilala niya agad ito na isang masamang babae. Ngunit tinanong ni Yahshu’a si Simon (na Pariseo) tungkol sa dalawang tao na may pagkakautang na 500 Dinaryo at 50 Dinaryo, Nang hindi parehong makapagbayad ay agad na pinatawad sa pagkakautang ang dalawa. Ngayon sino sa kanila ang higit na magmamahal sa nagpatawad sa utang? Sumagot si Simon na ang mas Malaki ang pagkakautang ang mas higit na magmamahal. Sa ganitong sagot ni Simon ay itinuro ni Yahshu’a ang makasalanang babae (Lukas 7:47) at sinabi na kahit Marami o Malaki ang kasalanan ng babae ay PINATAWAD NA dahil Malaki rin ang isinukli niyang pagmamahal. At sinabi ni Yahshu’a sa babae ‘Ang iyong mga kasalanan ay PINATAWAD NA’ (Lukas 7:48). At ang mga kasalo sa pagkain ay nagsimulang magtanong sa sarili, ‘sino ba ito na pati pagpapatawad ng kasalanan ay pinanga-ngahasan? Ngunit sinabi ni Yahshu’a sa babae ‘INILIGTAS KA NG IYONG PANANALIG, YUMAON KA NA AT IPANATAG MO ANG IYONG KALOOBAN’.

Samakatwid ang may malaking pagkakautang na pinatawad ay kagaya noong babae na may malaking kasalanan, ito ay ang ibig sabihin ng Jubilee Year, na mas-Malaki ang halaga na maisasanla ang ari-arian kung Malaki pa ang panahon bago dumating ang Jubilee Year, at mas-Maliit naman ang halaga kung maliit na ang panahon bago dumating ang Jubilee Year, Lev. 25:16. Itong taon ng Jubilee ay nagpapatawad sa mga utang na materyal, samantala ang utang na espiritual ay ang mga kasalanan ay ganoon din ay PINATATAWAD sa Taon na Katanggap-tanggap kay Yahweh . Ang pananampalataya ng babae ang nagligtas sa kanya, ito ang pananampalataya sa itinuro ni Yahshu’a sa Lukas 4:19 na Jubilee Year. Kung ang pananampalataya sa Taon na Katanggap-tanggap kay Yahweh (Jubilee Year) ay isang daan sa IKAPAPATAWAD sa mga utang na kasalanan, Bakit kailangan pang mamatay ang Messiah para sa ikapapatawad ng ating mga kasalanan?



IMBISTIGASYON SA MGA NAGANAP


SINO ANG NAGPLANO NA IPAPATAY ANG MESSIAH?

YahYah 11:45-54 ‘marami sa mga Hudyong dumalaw kay Maria ang nakakita sa ginawa ni Yahshu’a at nanalig sa kanya. Ngunit ang ilan sa kanila’y pumunta sa mga Pariseo at ibinalita ang ginawa ni Yahshu’a kaya’t tinipon ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Pariseo ang mga Kagawad ng Sanhedrin. ‘Ano ang gagawin natin? Wika nila,‘gumagawa ng maraming kababalaghan ang taong iyon kung siya’y pababayaan natin mananampalataya sa kanya ang lahat, paparito ang mga Romano at wawasakin ang Templo at ang ating bansa. Ngunit ang isa sa kanila si Caipas ang pinaka-punong Seserdote noon ay nagsabi ng ganito, ‘Ano ba kayo, hindi ba ninyo naiisip na mas mabuti para sa atin na isang tao lamang ang mamatay alang-alang sa bayan, sa halip na mapahamak ang buong bansa. ( sinabi niya ito hindi sa ganang kanyang sarili lamang bilang punong - Seserdote sa panahong iyon – hinulaan niya na mamamatay si Yahshu’a dahil sa bansa – at hindi lamang sa bansang iyon lamang kundi upang tipunin ang nagkawatak-watak na mga Anak ng Maykapal). Mula noon ay binalangkas na nila kung paano ipapapatay si Yahshu’a. Kaya’t siya’y hindi na hayagang naglakad sa Hudea. Sa halip, siya’y nagpunta sa Efraim, isang bayang malapit sa ilang at doon siya nanirahan kasama ng kanyang mga alagad’.

IBIG IPAPATAY NI HERODES SI YAHSHU’A

Lukas 13:31 ‘Dumating noon ang ilang Pariseo, sinabi nila kay Yahshu’a, ‘umalis ka rito, sapagkat ibig kang ipapatay ni Herodes’.

Lukas 3:6 ‘umalis ang mga Pariseo at nakipagsabwatan sa mga kampon ni Herodes upang ipapatay si Yahshu’a’.

BLASPHEMY

Noong kapanahunan nang ang Israel ay masasakop na ng Bansang Assyria ay naglabas ng Batas ang Sanhedrin, sa sinumang bumanggit ng Banal na pangalang Yahweh ay magkakasala ng ‘Pamumusong’ (Blasphemy). Ito ay mababasa sa Encyclopedia Judaica sa Titulong ‘YHWH”. Kahit na ang pinaikling tawag kay Yahweh na ‘Yah’ ay binibigkas na ng ‘Ye’ (Ezra 2:2) sa pag-iwas sa pagbanggit ng pangalang Yahweh. Sa kapanahunan ni Yahshu’a Messiah ay pinatawan siya ng pagkakasala ng Blasphemy. Mateo 26 : 64-65 ‘sinasabi ko s a inyo na ang ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay uupo sa kanan ng ‘Makapangyarihan’ at darating sa mga alapaap ng kalangitan’ sa ganoon ay pinunit ng Punong Seserdote ang sariling kasuutan at pinatawan ng kasalanang ‘Kapusungan’ (Blasphemy) si Yahshu’a. Ang ‘Blasphemy’ ay pagkakasala sa pagbigkas ng Banal na pangalang Yahweh, kaya hindi ‘Makapangyarihan’ ang binanggit ni Yahshu’a kundi ang pangalang Yahweh kaya siya ay pinatawan ng mga bulaang-Seserdote pagkakasala ng “Pamumusong’ (Blasphemy).

Si Yahshu’a ay dinala ng mga tauhan ng punong seserdote kay Gobernador Pilato at ipinadala naman ni Pilato si Yahshu’a kay Tetraikang Herodes, ngunit hindi hinatulan ng Kamatayan ni Herodes si Yahshu’a, at si Yahshu’a ay ibinalik kay Gobernador Pilato. Naging magkaibigan tuloy sila na dating magkagalit. Sa ganitong pananaw ay hindi sasalungatin ni Pilato ang naging desisyon ni Herodes na kabago-bago palang niyang kaibigan, (Lukas 23:13-15). Si Gobernador Pilato naman ay pinagsabihan ng kanyang asawa na huwag pakialaman si Yahshu’a dahil pinahirapan siya sa panaginip sa nakaraang gabi. Sa ganito ay hindi nanaisin ni Pilato na hindi pagbigyan ang kahilingan ng kanyang asawa, (Mateo 27:19).

Dahil lamang sa pangangailanagng pagbigyan ang mga tao na alam ni Pilato na sinuhulan ng mga punong Seserdote ay kinailangang baguhin ang una niyang desisyon na ‘walang kasalanan si Yahshu’a at kanyang palalayain, (YahYah 18:38, Luke 23:4, Luke 23:13-16, Luke 23:20).

ANO ANG UGALI NI GOBERNADOR PILATO?

Paanong maging sunod-sunuran si Pilato sa kagustuhan ng mga tao lamang, kung ang ugali niya ay ganito, ‘ ang naisulat na niya’y hindi na pwedeng baguhin? Samakatwid, ang unang naging desisyon ni Pilato na si Yahshu’a ay walang kasalanan at palalayain ay hindi pwedeng magbago. Ngunit dahil sa pagnanais ng mga punong Seserdote (na mas mababa ang kapangyarihang politikal kaysa kay Gobernador Pilato) na maipapatay si Yahshu’a ay kinakailangan pulungin ni Pilato ang lahat ng kanyang batalyon. Pinapasok niya ang mga ito sa kanyang palasyo at doon ay sila-sila lamang ang nag-usap. (Hindi nakapasok sa Palasyo ang mga Hudyo dahil maituturing silang marumi at hindi karapat-dapat sa Hapunang pang-Paskua, (YahYah 18:28, YahYah 19:19-22).

Lumabas ang Batalyon na kasama si Yahshu’a na may buhat na kahoy (krus). Nang makita nila si Simon na taga-Cyrene (Libya sa ngayon), kanilang ipina-buhat kay Simon ang kahoy na buhat ni Yahshu’a at si Yahshu’a ay inilagay sa likuran. Ang kanilang dinaanan ay pasilyong makitid na daanan lamang, kaya sa susunod na pagliko ay ang nakita na ng mga tao na may buhat ng kahoy ay si Simon na taga Cerene. Mapapansin na sa ika-labingdala ng tanghali hanggang sa ikatlo ng hapon ay nagdilim sa kapaligiran. Mapapansin din na walang nakasulat sa Bagong Tipan na ‘isinauli ni Simon kay Yahshu’a ang kahoy kaya ng siya ay sumigay ng ‘Ama, patawarin mo sila dahil hindi nila alam ang kanilang ginagawa’. Si Simon na taga Cyrene ay nagsasalita ng Griyegong wika. Sa Cyrene hanggang sa ngayon ay marami pang lahi ng mga Griyego sa Susa, sa Shihat, sa Beda at sa iba pang lugar sa Libya.

YahYah 8:29 ‘at kasama ko ang nagsugo sa akin, hindi niya ako iniiwan sapagkat lagi kong ginagawa ang nakalulugod sa kanya’. Paanong si Yahshu’a ay magsasalita ng ‘Ama, Ama bakit mo ako pinabayaan? O ang ‘Eli, Eli lama Sabacthani’ kung hindi naman siya iniiwan ng nagsugo sa kanya?

Ayon sa Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance of the Hebrew Bible Chaldean Hebrew at Greek Dictionary:

Greek Dictionary:

2241 (Greek) ELI = my God – in Hebrew (EL) ‘Ale’ = mighty, Almighty
1682 (Greek) ELOI = my God
2982 (Greek) LAMA = why – in Hebrew 4100 MAH = why
In Hebrew 3027 YAD = Thou
4518 (Greek) SABACTHANI = thou has left me – in Hebrew 7662
In Hebrew 7662 SHEBAQ = allow to remain

‘Ama, Ama, Bakit Mo Ako Pinabayaan’ ay salitang sumisisi sa Ama .

Yob (Job) 1:22 ‘sa kabila ng mga pangyayaring ito ay hindi nagkasala si Yob, hindi niya sinisi si Yahweh’.

Hindi maaring sisihin ni Yahshu’a ang Ama sa Langit dahil ito ay kasalanan. Si Yob ay hindi nagkasala dahil hindi niya sinisi ang Ama sa Langit.


MGA SAKSI

May mga saksi na ang taong nakabayubay sa kahoy (krus) ay sumigaw ng Eli, Eli Lama Sabacthani na isang salitang Griego. Hinintay ng mga saksi na baka dumating si Propeta EliYah na tinawag ng nakabayubay sa kahoy.

SI YAHSHU’A AY HINDI NAGSASALITA NG SALITANG GRIYEGO KUNDI SALITANG HEBREO LAMANG

Gawa 10:28, Gawa 26:14 ‘alam ninyo na ang isang Hudyo ay pinagbabawalan ng kanyang pananampalataya na makisama o dumalaw sa isang hindi Hudyo’.

‘ Nakarinig ako na nagsasalita sa wikang Hebreo’

KASABWAT SI PILATO SA SABWATAN SA GOLGOTHA

Markos 15:44 ‘hindi magugulat si Gobernador Pilato at magtatanong pa, ‘kung may napatay’ at kung tutuo na desisyon ni Pilato na ipapatay si Yahshu’a.

ANG DECOY

YahYah 19:39 ‘sumama sa kanya si Nicodemus, may dalang pabango, mga 100 libra ng pinaghalong mira at aloe (si Nicodemus ang nagsadya kay Yahshu’a isang gabi).

Mateo 27:62-65 ‘kinabukasan, pagkatapos ng Araw ng paghahanda, sama-samang nagpunta kay Pilato ang mga punong Seserdote at mga Pariseo. Sinabi nila ‘Naaalala po namin na sinabi ng mapagpanggap na iyon noong nabubuhay pa na siya’s muling mabubuhay pagkaraan ng tatlong araw. Baka pumaroon ang kanyang mga alagad at nakawin ang bangkay at sabihin nila sa mga tao na siya’y muling nabuhay. At ang pandarayang ito ay magiging ‘MASAHOL PA SA NAUNA’.

Mateo 28:65 ‘ dahil sa ang napatay ay nagsasalita ng Griyego na Eli, Eli Lama Sabacthani ay pinuntahan kaagad ng mga punong seserdote si Gobernador Pilato upang matiyak nila kung sino ang talagang napatay. Nagdahilan pa sila na baka mabuhay muli ang napatay ayon sa sinabi nito ng nabubuhay pa at baka nakawin ng kanyang alagad at palabasing nabuhay na muli. Ito ay mababaw na dahilan dahil kakailanganing maipakita ang taong napatay na ito ay buhay.

Kaya sinabi sa kanila ni Gobernador Pilato na mayroon silang sariling kawal (kawal ng punong Seserdote na dumakip kay Yahshu’a) kaya sinabihan sila ni Pilato na ‘bantayan nila ang libingan’ (Mateo 27:65)

Mateo 28:14-15 ‘bukas na ang libingan ng datnan ng mga kawal at ipinakita sa mga punong Seserdote. Inakala naman nila na makakarating sa Gobernador na pinakialaman nila ang libingan na buksan upang masiguro kung sino ang nailibing doon, ngunit wala silang natagpuang bangkay, kaya nagkatha sila ng salita at sinuhulan ang mga kawal ng punong Seserdote na palabasin na kinuha ang bangkay ng mga alagad ni Yahshu’a. ‘Sinabi ng mga Seserdote na ‘huwag kayong mag-alala, makarating man ito sa Gobernador ‘KAMI ANG BAHALA’.Tinanggap ng mga bantay ang salapi at ginawa ang bilin sa kanila–hanggang sa ngayon ito parin ang sabi ng mga Hudyo’.

MGA SAKSI NA SI YAHSHU’A AY BUHAY

Si Gobernador Festo at Si Apostol Saul

Gawa 25:19 ‘ ang pinagtatalunan lamang nila ay tungkol sa kanilang pananampalataya at sa isang tao na ang pangalan ay Yahshu’a, patay na ang taong ito ngunit ipinipilit naman ni Saul (Pablo) na siya’y SIGURADONG BUHAY. Si Gobernador Festo ang pumalit kay Gobernador Felix at nang dumating si Haring Agrippa upang bumati kay Festo, inilahad ni Festo kay Haring Agrippa ang tungkol kay Pablo, at sa kanyang salita sa Hari a y nabanggit niya na ipinipilit ni Saul na SIGURADONG BUHAY si Yahshu’a. Sa pagsasalita sa kagalang-galang na Hari,ang isang Gobernador ay magsasalita ng tamang salita, at si Gobernador Festo ay nakapag-aral na tao at alam niya ang salitang ‘RESURRECTION’ o nabuhay na muli, ngunit bakit hindi niya ginamit ang salitang ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’ kundi ang kanyang tinuran ay ‘ipinipilit ni Saul na si Yahshu’a ay SIGURADONG BUHAY’.



Anghel ni Yahweh

Lukas 24:5 ‘bakit ninyo hinahanap ang BUHAY sa gitna ng mga patay? Ito ang tinuran ng Anghel ni Yahweh na sinabing si Yahshu’a ay ‘BUHAY’ at hindi ang ‘Resurrection o Nabuhay na Muli’. Ang isang Anghel ni Yahweh ay hindi magsasalita ng mali, sa Lukas 24:23 ‘mga Angel na nagsabing ‘BUHAY SI YAHSHU’A’.

Si Yahshu’a na mismo ang Saksi

Lukas 13:31-33 ‘dumating doon ang ilang Pariseo, sinabi nila kay Yahshu’a na ‘umalis ka dito sapagkat ibig kang ipapatay ni Herodes’. At sumagot si Yahshu’a, ‘sabihin mo sa kanya na nagpapalayas pa ako ngayon ng mga demonyo at nagpapagaling, bukas ay ganoon din, at sa ikatlong araw tatapusin ko ang aking gawain. Ngunit dapat akong magpatuloy sa lakad ngayon, bukas at sa makalawa sapagkat ‘IMPOSIBLENG MAMATAY ANG ISANG PROPETA SA LABAS NG YAHRUSALEM’. (Hosea 6:2). Si Yahshu’a narin ang nagsabi na imposibleng mamatay ang propeta na tinutukoy niya ay ang sarili niya (Deoteronomo 18:15).

Sa Awit ni Haring David

Awit 118:17-22 ‘hindi ako mamamatay kundi mabubuhay, ihahayag ang kagila-gilalas na ginawa ni Yahweh. Kinastigo ako ni Yahweh, ngunit hindi ako ibinigay sa kamatayan’. 118:22 ‘ang batong inayawan ay siyang naging pinaka-saligang bato’

Sa Isinulat ni Lukas

Ito ay naisalin sa Gawa 4:11-12 ‘ang batong inayawan ay naging pinaka-saligang bato, walang kaligtasan sa kaninuman, dahil walang tanging pangalan sa silong ng langit na ipinagkaloob sa mga tao kundi sa pangalan ni Yahshu’a Messiah’.


Natagpuang aklat ni Pedro sa isang Libingan sa Egypto
Bible Dictionary of the Holy Bible

Natagpuan sa isang libingan sa Egypto noong 1886 A.D. ang ‘THE GOSPEL OF PETER’ at nailathala noong 1892 A.D. ay maaaring DOCETIC GOSPEL at mahalagang katibayan sa istorya na CRUCIFIXION at RESURRECTION kahit na ito ay may halatang BINAGO sa pag-pabor sa mga HERESY na iyan.